arguere_fw-la nec_fw-la laudare_fw-la praesumo_fw-la the_o ninety_o eight_o and_o the_o ninety_o nine_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n the_o former_a to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la about_o the_o necessity_n of_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o second_o to_o pope_n urban_n iii_o to_o congratulate_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o to_o thank_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o letter_n he_o vindicate_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v too_o meek_a and_o moderate_a the_o hundred_o and_o first_o direct_v to_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o nantes_n be_v a_o judgement_n that_o he_o pass_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v put_v under_o his_o tuition_n the_o hundred_o and_o second_o contain_v a_o long_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o redding_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o renounce_v his_o dignity_n with_o peter_n of_o blois_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o the_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n he_o maintain_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assert_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v to_o exact_v no_o other_o supply_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o their_o prayer_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o manage_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o exhort_v geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o oppose_v the_o new_a heretic_n who_o appear_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o publish_v so_o strict_a a_o ordinance_n against_o they_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o he_o congratulate_v john_n of_o salisbury_n upon_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o commend_v the_o relation_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o after_o have_v show_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n robert_n and_o adelecia_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o he_o produce_v the_o several_a impediment_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o six_o verse_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o be_v write_v to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o he_o reprehend_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o action_n to_o be_v commence_v against_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n come_v for_o certain_a land_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o 123d_o in_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n not_o through_o contempt_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a respect_n for_o that_o function_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o he_o comfort_v gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n banish_v from_o his_o church_n and_o justify_v his_o retreat_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o admonish_v the_o same_o prelate_n to_o avoid_v slothfulness_n during_o his_o exile_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o gloucester_n he_o give_v a_o encomium_n of_o odo_n chanter_n of_o bourge_n choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o to_o renew_v their_o old_a friendship_n and_o the_o correspondence_n that_o former_o pass_v between_o they_o in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o peter_z of_o blois_n complain_v to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o he_o write_v against_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v introduce_v simoniacal_a practice_n into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o direct_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o divers_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n the_o prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n by_o reason_n that_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o abandon_v his_o solitude_n he_o frequent_v public_a place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o nobleman_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o and_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o direct_v to_o person_n new_o make_v abbot_n contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o write_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o salisbury_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o his_o prebend_n in_o that_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o journey_n thither_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o nonresidence_n grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o salisbury_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n to_o alexander_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o that_o pope_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o congratulate_v a_o novice_n monk_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a advice_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o he_o express_v to_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o he_o entreat_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v he_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v he_o worthy_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o be_v late_o raise_v and_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o defer_v the_o receive_n of_o that_o order_n till_o that_o time_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o exhort_v petrus_n diaconus_fw-la to_o quit_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divinity_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o you_o see_v say_v he_o in_o one_o single_a sacrament_n a_o deep_a abyss_n impenetrable_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a and_o although_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n nevertheless_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a place_n and_o on_o divers_a altar_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o although_o by_o its_o nature_n it_o can_v only_o be_v in_o one_o place_n after_o a_o circumscriptible_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n by_o its_o omnipotent_a virtue_n and_o energy_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o complain_v to_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n that_o a_o certain_a private_a person_n have_v detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v that_o prelate_n to_o cause_n restitution_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o he_o comfort_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o evesham_n who_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n relate_v to_o the_o confinement_n of_o richard_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v write_v to_o procure_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o reprove_v robert_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n who_o determine_v to_o retain_v a_o certain_a benefice_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o another_o clerk_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o exhort_v savaric_a bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o return_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v
library-keeper_n of_o mount-cassin_n turn_v monk_n a._n d._n 1115_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o mount-cassin_n and_o be_v expel_v in_o 1128._o rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n troudo_n choose_v a._n d._n 1108._o die_v in_o 1140._o gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n ordain_v before_o the_o year_n 1110._o die_v in_o 1140._o franco_n abbot_n of_o afflighem_n make_v a._n d._n 1111._o die_v in_o 1140._o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n choose_v a._n d._n 1115._o ordain_v in_o 1119._o die_v in_o 1140._o ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constance_n make_v a._n d._n 1120._o quit_v his_o bishopric_n in_o 1138._o die_v in_o 1140._o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n make_v a._n d._n 1114._o die_v in_o 1141._o innocent_a ii_o pope_n elect_v a._n d._n 1130._o die_v in_o 1143._o celestin_n ii_o pope_n elect_v a._n d._n 1143._o die_v in_o 1144._o lucius_z ii_o pope_n choose_v a._n d._n 1144._o die_v in_o 1145._o eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n flourish_v 1130._o hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n live_v a._n d._n 1130._o anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o ordericus_n vitalis_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n eurou_n bear_v a._n d._n 1075._o flourish_v in_o 1130._o die_v in_o 1142._o anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1130._o herveus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n de_fw-fr dol_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o hugh_z the_o foli_v a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n flourish_v a_o d._n 1130._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n make_v a._n d._n 1127._o rainerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o marchiennes_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abington_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o auctus_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o valombre_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o albertus_n or_o albericus_n a_o canon_n of_o aix_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o anna_n comnena_n the_o daughter_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1135._o hugh_z of_o st._n victor_n born_n a._n d._n 1098._o flourish_v in_o 1130._o petrus_n abaelardus_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1121._o and_o in_o that_o of_o sens_n in_o 1140._o die_v in_o 1142._o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1140._o die_v in_o 1147._o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n and_o abbot_n of_o hautecomb_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v a._n d._n 1144._o die_v in_o 1149._o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n bear_v a._n d._n 1091._o retire_v to_o cisteaux_n in_o 1113._o make_v abbot_n in_o 1115._o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o châlon_n in_o 1128_o and_o 1129._o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o with_o great_a resolution_n in_o 1130_o and_o 1131._o he_o accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o 1132._o assist_v there_o in_o a_o council_n and_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n in_o 1134._o he_o return_v to_o france_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guienne_n in_o 1135._o he_o be_v recalled_a into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o 1137._o he_o confute_v abaelardus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o 1140._o he_o be_v send_v for_o into_o aquitaine_n against_o the_o heretic_n henry_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o 1147._o he_o convict_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n in_o 1148_o he_o die_v in_o 1153._o william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n make_v a._n d._n 1120_o ritire_v to_o signi_fw-la in_o 1135._o die_v in_o 1150._o arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n choose_v in_o 1151._o die_v in_o 1154_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n bear_v in_o 1093._o make_v in_o 1123._o die_v in_o 1156._o guerric_n abbot_n of_o igny_n come_v to_o clairvaux_n a._n d._n 1131._o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1138._o philip_z a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1140._o sampson_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 1140._o robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o divinity-school_n of_o paris_n a._n d._n 1120._o re-establish_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o 1133._o be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1144._o and_o die_v in_o 1150._o william_n of_o somerset_z a_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o die_v in_o 1153._o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n choose_v a._n d._n 1122._o die_v in_o 1153._o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n choose_v a._n d._n 1141._o his_o opinion_n condemn_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n in_o 1147._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 1148._o hugo_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n leon_n at_o toul_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1140._o thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1140._o bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1140._o ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v flourish_v a._n d._n 1140._o antonius_n melissus_n a_o grecian_a monk_n flourish_v in_o this_o century_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o what_o year_n although_o some_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v in_o 1140._o herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1140._o sifredus_n ebbo_n thimon_n and_o herbordus_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1140._o archardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1140._o henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1140._o eugenius_n iii_o pope_n make_v a._n d._n 1144._o die_v in_o 1153._o anastasius_n iu._n pope_n choose_v a._n d._n 1153._o die_v in_o 1154._o otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_fw-mi make_v a._n d._n 1138._o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n in_o 1156._o and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1145._o serlon_n abbot_n of_o savigny_n make_v in_o 1146._o die_v in_o 1156._o hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1160._o philip_z bishop_n of_o tarentum_n or_o tarento_n make_v a._n d._n 1130._o depose_v in_o 1139._o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v prior_n in_o 1150._o and_o abbot_n of_o aumône_n in_o 1156._o die_v in_o 1160._o hugh_z archbishop_z of_o rouen_n make_v a._n d._n 1130._o die_v in_o 1164._o nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o st._n bernard_n secretary_n leave_v his_o own_o monastery_n of_o monstier-randy_a to_o meet_v that_o saint_n at_o clairvaux_n a._n d._n 1146._o depart_v thence_o in_o 1151._o and_o return_v to_o monstier-randy_a in_o 1160._o die_v in_o 1180._o simeon_n of_o durham_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon_n make_v a._n d._n 1113._o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n a._n d._n 1121._o be_v suspend_v in_o 1142._o abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n a_o little_a after_o and_o retire_v in_o 1151._o to_o foigny_n where_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n bishop_n of_o laon_n ordain_v a._n d._n 1154._o wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o die_v in_o 1157._o gratianus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n at_o boulogne_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o peter_z lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n flourish_v after_o 1120_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o 1150._o die_v in_o 1164._o falco_n a_o magistrate_n of_o benevento_n flourish_v a_o d._n 1150._o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n flourishd_v a._n d._n 1150_o two_o nameless_a author_n epitomizer_n of_o foucher_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o hugh_z cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o constntinus_n manasses_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o censtantinople_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o andronicus_n camaterus_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o george_n archbishop_z of_o corfu_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o die_v in_o 1167._o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a._n d._n 1140._o or_o 1155._o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o century_n theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o century_n gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o terovane_n
to_o say_v the_o immortal_a be_v dead_a life_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v crucify_v humane_a flesh_n be_v become_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n maintain_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v die_v have_v suffer_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o reign_v in_o this_o age_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o next_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n the_o pretence_n of_o their_o division_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o contest_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o precedent_n council_n although_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n seem_v to_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v so_o long_o trouble_v they_o yet_o private_a person_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o 2._o cyril_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n 1._o p._n conc._n ep._n c._n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o 2._o several_a there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n that_o stir_v up_o division_n in_o both_o the_o church_n among_o the_o eastern_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a nestorian_n who_o seek_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o revenge_v the_o disposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v other_o that_o carry_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n too_o far_o make_v but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v acknowledge_v two_o after_o the_o union_n the_o monk_n especial_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n publish_v it_o every_o where_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n be_v unite_v but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o two_o see_v be_v different_a they_o do_v not_o continue_v friend_n long_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexander_n dispute_v his_o claim_n yet_o himself_o aim_v to_o bring_v one_o part_n of_o the_o east_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o preference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o endure_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o province_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v in_o 439_o between_o proclus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o place_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o deacon_n dioscorus_n deputy_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o order_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n only_o hereafter_o and_o not_o concern_v himself_o hereafter_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n oppose_v this_o regulation_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o accuse_v theodoret_n of_o have_v betray_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o he_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n and_o may_v much_o advantage_n or_o hurt_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a ibas_n a_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v of_o the_o just_a contrary_a judgement_n and_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o nestorian_a rabulas_fw-la have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n several_a person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o expression_n which_o look_v like_o theodorus_n or_o nestorius_n he_o do_v never_o enjoy_v any_o quiet_a they_o have_v accuse_v he_o already_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o priest_n and_o while_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o alive_a of_o defend_v the_o nestorian_a principle_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v proclus_n write_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o theodorus_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a translate_n they_o into_o syriack_n and_o disperse_v they_o in_o the_o east_n proclus_n before_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v have_v send_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o business_n go_v no_o further_o either_o because_o his_o accuser_n will_v not_o prosecute_v he_o before_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v not_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o or_o because_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v stifle_v the_o matter_n when_o ibas_n be_v make_v bishop_n they_o revive_v these_o 10._o conâ—_n shall_fw-mi act._n 10._o old_a accusation_n samuel_n cyrus_n maras_n and_o eulogiû_n priest_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v accuse_v he_o to_o domnus_n who_o succeed_v john_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o nestorian_a domnus_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o lent_n he_o put_v off_o the_o hear_n he_o till_o after_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o and_o yet_o order_v he_o to_o absolve_v these_o priest_n from_o the_o excommunication_n ibâ—â—_n permit_v domnus_n his_o governor_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o domnus_n absolve_v they_o from_o their_o excommunication_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o antioch_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n they_o go_v from_o thence_o before_o the_o business_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o great_a punishment_n maras_n and_o eulogius_n stay_v but_o the_o other_o two_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o accuse_v ibas_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o other_o judge_n domnus_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n after_o the_o feast_n ask_v the_o two_o priest_n which_o stay_v at_o antioch_n about_o they_o and_o know_v of_o they_o that_o their_o fellow_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n declare_v they_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o by_o their_o flight_n they_o have_v render_v themselves_o more_o blame-worthy_a this_o judgement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n nevertheless_o dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v s._n cyril_n in_o 444_o revive_v the_o old_a quarrel_n between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o their_o party_n in_o this_o enterprise_n he_o be_v asi_v and_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v great_a interest_n at_o court_n this_o monk_n be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o egyptian_a party_n who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a expression_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o carry_v thing_n high_a than_o he_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n and_o they_o again_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v apollinarian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n be_v of_o eutyches_n judgement_n and_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n for_o be_v nestorian_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n at_o court_n and_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o easy_o obtain_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o theodoret_n suffer_v more_o than_o any_o man_n else_o by_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v irenaeus_n be_v depose_v but_o just_o they_o appoint_v judge_n for_o ibas_n and_o trouble_v several_a other_o bishop_n suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o labour_v also_o to_o go_v further_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n they_o will_v involve_v than_o all_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n domnus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o attempt_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o eutyches_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n assert_v that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o
archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o against_o guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a function_n he_o therein_o depose_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v re-establish_v arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v penance_n he_o therein_o likewise_o depose_v rowland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n for_o have_v acquire_v his_o bishopric_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o serve_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n cardinal_n hugh_n of_o s._n clement_n as_o one_o condemn_v thrice_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o for_o have_v favour_v and_o support_v the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a second_o for_o have_v join_v himself_o when_o legate_n with_o heretic_n and_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o simony_n and_o three_o for_o have_v stir_v up_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o determine_v matter_n with_o relation_n to_o bishop_n he_o order_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n that_o two_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n to_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n and_o that_o no_o person_n may_v disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v hinder_v his_o legate_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n he_o therein_o likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o interdict_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o synod_n last_o he_o prohibit_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o detain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o at_o sea_n or_o seize_v of_o their_o effect_n he_o therein_o declare_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v null_a and_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o to_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n simplicity_n fear_n or_o constraint_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n he_o exempt_v out_o of_o the_o excommunication_n all_o woman_n child_n servant_n and_o other_o subject_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o likewise_o give_v traveller_n leave_v who_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o buy_v what_o they_o want_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o assist_v or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a these_o decree_n be_v of_o the_o three_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o this_o council_n be_v break_v up_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o germany_n send_v they_o word_n what_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o after_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bearer_n of_o his_o letter_n shall_v agree_v with_o udo_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n who_o be_v of_o king_n henry_n party_n and_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n that_o so_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v there_o with_o safety_n he_o write_v likewise_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o archbishop_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o put_n in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v such_o measure_n as_o be_v most_o equitable_a he_o advise_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v mediator_n of_o the_o other_o party_n these_o two_o letter_n date_v march_v 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o be_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o pope_n write_v and_o disturb_v himself_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o convention_n henry_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la suspect_v the_o pope_n sentence_n thereupon_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n date_v the_o first_o of_o june_n into_o germany_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o care_n or_o pain_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o procure_v peace_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a who_o only_o mind_v the_o gratify_n of_o their_o ambition_n by_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o ruine_v religion_n hinder_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o convention_n which_o be_v propose_v he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o german_n not_o to_o assist_v these_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o favour_v the_o party_n which_o be_v unjust_a and_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v or_o write_v to_o they_o about_o it_o for_o he_o be_v one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o suffer_v every_o day_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n henry_n without_o mind_v all_o these_o excommunication_n be_v march_v into_o germany_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n which_o radulphus_fw-la hhd_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o saxony_n radulphus_fw-la do_v there_o raise_v some_o force_n and_o come_v before_o wirtzburg_n and_o besiege_v it_o henry_n be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n give_v battle_n to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o prove_v successful_a to_o he_o for_o several_a of_o the_o horse_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o put_v his_o army_n into_o confusion_n the_o cavalry_n flee_v the_o infantry_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o town_n be_v take_v but_o henry_n retook_a it_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n gregory_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v 1078._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n december_n 1078._o nicephorus_n botoniatus_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n after_o he_o have_v out_v michael_n ducas_n the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v from_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o germany_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contest_v last_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o this_o council_n twelve_o canon_n concern_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o first_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o jordanes_n duke_n of_o capna_n have_v take_v away_o from_o that_o monastery_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v deposit_v there_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o roscella_n the_o second_o import_v that_o have_v understand_v that_o several_a laic_n grant_v in_o several_a place_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n he_o order_n that_o no_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o any_o bishopric_n abbey_n or_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a whatever_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v receive_v it_o his_o investiture_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n the_o three_o import_v
this_o abbot_n be_v mind_v to_o take_v a_o church_n he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o give_v that_o monastery_n any_o disturbance_n and_o order_n he_o if_o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o november_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_v the_o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o by_o the_o sixty_o six_o sixty_o seven_o sixty_o eight_o seventy_o second_o eighty_o first_o eighty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o fifteen_o seventeen_o forty_o six_o fifty_o nine_o sixtieth_n and_o sixty_o first_o of_o the_o second_o book_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o twenty_o five_o thirty_o first_o and_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o six_o book_n by_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n and_o by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o vindicate_v the_o privilege_n of_o several_a monastery_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n who_o seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n and_o have_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o right_n or_o immunity_n thus_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o action_n conduct_v life_n write_n sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o gregory_n vii_o during_o his_o pontificate_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o own_o character_n and_o discover_v what_o his_o sentiment_n and_o design_n be_v they_o be_v in_o all_o 359._o which_o compose_v a_o register_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v from_o april_n 1073_o to_o the_o year_n 1082._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ten_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o contain_v only_o one_o entire_a letter_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o another_o which_o may_v be_v connect_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o letter_n extract_v out_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o s._n anselm_n or_o other_o author_n the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o the_o person_n conduct_v manner_n and_o genius_n of_o vii_o the_o various_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o gregory_n vii_o gregory_n vii_o have_v be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o his_o partisan_n have_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n very_o religious_a and_o pious_a just_a equitable_a humble_a patient_n unblameable_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o moral_n a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o a_o good_a divine_a zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lover_n of_o discipline_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n a_o protector_n of_o the_o innocent_a a_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o faithful_a imitator_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o pastoral_n care_n his_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o cruel_a ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a man_n who_o have_v seize_v by_o force_n on_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o confusion_n to_o gratify_v his_o ambition_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o design_n who_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o royal_a majesty_n or_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v king_n his_o slave_n and_o bishop_n his_o creature_n by_o deprive_v the_o one_o of_o their_o state_n and_o by_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v they_o absolution_n who_o have_v utter_o overturn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o monarchy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n over_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a who_o have_v advance_v this_o unheard_a of_o error_n so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o pope_n may_v by_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n divest_v they_o of_o their_o state_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n take_v to_o they_o who_o have_v thunder_v out_o so_o many_o excommunication_n and_o extend_v they_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v sure_a of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o omit_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o gross_a enormity_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v he_o such_o as_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o sorcery_n of_o hold_v a_o dishonest_a familiarity_n with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n and_o of_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o berenger_n be_v about_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o other_o carry_v they_o both_o into_o extreme_n to_o pass_v therefore_o a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o he_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a genius_n capable_a of_o great_a thing_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o enemy_n to_o simony_n and_o libertinism_n vice_n which_o he_o strong_o oppose_v full_a of_o christian_a thought_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v in_o his_o own_o moral_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n a_o little_a too_o precipitately_a that_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v catry_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o beyond_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o state_n which_o he_o never_o have_v and_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o suppose_v every_o one_o will_v pass_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v over_o his_o letter_n with_o a_o disintere_v and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n in_o short_a they_o be_v pen_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n full_a of_o good_a matter_n and_o embellish_v with_o noble_a and_o pious_a thought_n and_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o pope_n since_o gregory_n i._o write_v such_o strong_a and_o fine_a letter_n as_o this_o last_o gregory_n do_v we_o find_v among_o his_o letter_n after_o the_o fifty_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n a_o piece_n entitle_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o e._n a_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a decision_n which_o contain_v seven_o vii_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o feign_a and_o some_o true_a the_o summary_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v its_o foundation_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o 2._o that_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v depose_v bishop_n and_o re-establish_a they_o 4._o that_o his_o legate_n ought_v in_o council_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o bishop_n even_o though_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v even_o absent_a bishop_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o make_v new_a law_n when_o time_n require_v it_o to_o find_v new_a church_n to_o turn_v a_o canonship_n into_o a_o abbey_n to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o to_o consolidate_v poor_a one_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v wear_v the_o imperial_a robe_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n shall_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v this_o honor._n 10._o that_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n a_o explication_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o strain_v 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n bishop_n from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o 14._o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o 15._o that_o a_o clerk_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v may_v enter_v into_o another_o church_n
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
and_o next_o to_o that_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bench_n whereon_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o kiss_v the_o master_n about_o the_o fundament_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v the_o other_o brethren_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o navel_n that_o after_o this_o the_o master_n pluck_v out_o of_o a_o box_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n place_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o say_v sir_n behold_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n you_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o your_o wish_n that_o forthwith_o they_o worship_v this_o image_n three_o time_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o they_o produce_v a_o crucifix_n to_o show_v that_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o spit_v thereon_o that_o the_o master_n give_v he_o a_o small_a girdle_n of_o cord_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o another_o place_n invest_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o master_n who_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o at_o church_n in_o the_o war_n and_o at_o table_n another_o of_o the_o templar_n add_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o master_n show_v the_o image_n kiss_v it_o say_v yalla_n which_o be_v a_o saracen_n word_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o provence_n that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o king_n about_o beaucaire_n name_v odoardus_n des_fw-fr moulins_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o have_v arrest_v five_o and_o forty_o templar_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o knight_n and_o one_o priest_n who_o be_v examine_v they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o permission_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o shameful_a kiss_v that_o as_o to_o the_o image_n they_o say_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v it_o but_o once_o at_o a_o provincial_a chapter_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n that_o the_o priest_n add_v how_o he_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o never_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o to_o consecrate_v it_o some_o author_n accuse_v they_o further_o of_o other_o crime_n as_o of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v firm_a in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v their_o ash_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o novice-templar_n of_o roast_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v abuse_v to_o rub_v their_o image_n in_o the_o grease_n that_o drip_v from_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o these_o accusation_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o interrogatory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o inquisition_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n which_o he_o think_v entrench_v upon_o his_o authority_n templar_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n forbid_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o and_o order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o himself_o the_o king_n hereupon_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o resentment_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o his_o holiness_n show_v so_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o impeach_v and_o will_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n of_o place_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o order_n that_o they_o can_v better_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o diocese_n than_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n without_o reason_n the_o administration_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n power_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o templar_n to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n the_o king_n who_o desire_v to_o dispatch_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o can_v not_o order_v process_n against_o the_o templar_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o answer_v he_o by_o their_o resolve_v of_o 25._o march_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o show_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o paris_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n proceed_v against_o any_o one_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v not_o resign_v up_o the_o criminal_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n the_o secular_a judge_n may_v order_v heretic_n to_o be_v arrest_v but_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v list_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o exemption_n 3._o that_o their_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o this_o resolve_v discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o design_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o any_o evasion_n or_o disguise_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o before_o he_o templar_n the_o pope_n himself_o examine_v the_o templar_n repair_v thither_o he_o appoint_v at_o tours_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o letter_n patent_n send_v to_o the_o bailiff_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o but_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o cardinal_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a templar_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o poitiers_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v examine_v they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o three_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o testimony_n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n a_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n who_o confess_v ingenuous_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o convince_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o affair_n by_o a_o bull_n templar_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o templar_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o their_o provincial_a council_n reserve_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o process_n against_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o that_o order_n in_o france_n the_o land_n beyond_o the_o sea_n normandy_n poictou_n and_o provence_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o keep_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o four_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o month_n willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n may_v
therefore_o they_o have_v be_v always_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v insert_v they_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o justinian_n himself_o in_o his_o six_o novel_a they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n approve_v in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o oecumenial_n council_n and_o allow_v by_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n and_o photius_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o who_o be_v no_o great_a critic_n attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a in_o these_o matter_n doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o however_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o reception_n among_o the_o latin_n cardinal_n humbert_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o gelasius_n have_v place_v they_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o because_o he_o find_v among_o they_o some_o canon_n that_o authorize_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n hinchmar_n favourable_o explain_v gelasius_n notion_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o full_a of_o error_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v translate_v the_o first_o 50_o and_o have_v prefix_v they_o to_o his_o collection_n take_v notice_n however_o that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o martinus_n braccarensis_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n but_o isidore_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n in_o he_o and_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o france_n they_o be_v general_o well_o receive_v there_o and_o be_v first_o urge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chilperic_n wherein_o their_o authority_n be_v allow_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o appendix_n add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o contain_v certain_a canon_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n quasi_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la and_o cite_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 25_o apostolical_a but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a version_n from_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la last_o hinchmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n compile_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n separately_z from_o the_o other_o and_z as_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n he_o be_v altogether_o of_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o canon_n the_o canon_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a collect_v by_o some_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o free_o assemble_v together_o nor_o hold_v council_n they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o they_o likewise_o establish_v other_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o canon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o false_a title_n happen_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o endeavour_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v for_o clement_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o impute_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a divers_a ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a consonant_n to_o the_o apostolical_a one_o such_o be_v those_o concern_v church_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n fast_n liturgy_n unction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o deaconess_n virginâ—_n confessor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o oil_n and_o water_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o tyth_n festival_n day_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_v of_o time_n together_o with_o some_o error_n that_o be_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d arianism_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_n of_o time_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d erâ—â—â—_n that_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v therein_o as_o in_o book_n 1._o that_o the_o beard_n of_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o those_o of_o men._n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a in_o chap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v read_v which_o be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 97th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 1â—_n the_o author_n assert_n that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v over_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 2._o that_o three_o marriage_n be_v a_o intemperance_n and_o the_o four_o a_o manifest_a debauchery_n in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o error_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v introduce_v as_o present_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n stephen_n one_o of_o the_o say_v seven_o deacon_n die_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 32._o female_a slave_n be_v permit_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deflower_v by_o their_o master_n moreover_o this_o author_n be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n clement_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o work_n oâ—_n this_o father_n where_o we_o shall_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v forge_v i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o nine_o canone_o that_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o antioch_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fictitious_a neither_o be_v they_o at_o present_a maintain_v by_o any_o council_n any_o neither_o be_v they_o maintain_v at_o present_a by_o any_o this_o synod_n be_v unknown_a to_o st._n luke_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o innocent_a i._n ep._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o he_o only_o mention_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v antiochenam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la meruit_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la conventum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o deserve_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi near_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o pope_n speak_v concern_v the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_v of_o these_o canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v galilean_n a_o name_n that_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v live_v anagogical_o a_o harsh_a and_o insignificant_a term._n in_o the_o 9th_o canon_n the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v belluine_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centâ—…cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n â—gree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâ—e_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâ—lusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o
to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o quick_a in_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o they_o faelix_fw-la have_v receive_v this_o news_n write_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o cyrill_n and_o send_v they_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o africa_n we_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o evagrius_n mention_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o abydos_n abydos_n abydos_n abydos_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v seize_v at_o heraclea_n but_o theophanes_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o abydos_n be_v seize_v by_o the_o guard_n who_o take_v away_o their_o paper_n and_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o have_v order_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o adherent_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n nor_o acacius_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n first_o make_v use_v of_o threaten_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o but_o not_o prevail_v that_o way_n he_o try_v they_o by_o kindness_n and_o promise_n and_o gain_v their_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o acacius_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o entire_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a see_n upon_o this_o promise_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o acacius_n and_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o p._n mongus_n the_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o orthodox_n immediate_o make_v protestation_n against_o the_o action_n one_o they_o fasten_v upon_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o legate_n with_o a_o hook_n the_o other_o they_o send_v they_o in_o a_o book_n and_o a_o three_o in_o a_o basket_n of_o herb_n vitalis_n and_o mesenus_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o depart_v to_o go_v again_o into_o italy_n but_o they_o have_v with_o they_o a_o advocate_n of_o rome_n name_v faelix_fw-la who_o be_v force_v to_o stay_v behind_o be_v take_v sick_a at_o constantinople_n this_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o acacius_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n find_v that_o the_o acaemetae_n monk_n have_v already_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o have_v likewise_o send_v one_o of_o their_o monk_n call_v simeon_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o it_o faelix_fw-la call_v a_o council_n of_o sixty_o seven_o bishop_n where_o they_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o embassage_n and_o bring_v the_o letter_n of_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n full_a of_o invective_n against_o john_n talaia_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o peter_n they_o labour_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v force_v they_o and_o surprise_v they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v communicate_v with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o simeon_n prove_v it_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o never_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o orthodox_n which_o come_v to_o they_o silvanus_n who_o have_v be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o they_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o simeon_n insomuch_o that_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v convict_v of_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o next_o examine_v the_o conduct_n of_o acacius_n and_o condemn_v he_o with_o petrus_n mongus_n this_o judgement_n be_v pass_v july_n 28._o anno._n 484._o faelix_fw-la give_v notice_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o acacius_n by_o his_o 6_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o divers_a crime_n of_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o usurp_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o province_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o of_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v into_o his_o communion_n but_o also_o prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n heretic_n who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o condemn_v such_o as_o that_o john_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n although_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o apemaea_n by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v be_v since_o expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n such_o be_v also_o the_o deacon_n numerius_n who_o be_v depose_v who_o yet_o he_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n beside_o this_o he_o stand_v convict_v of_o have_v place_v petrus_n mongus_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n of_o have_v corrupt_v vitalis_n and_o misenus_n to_o gain_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v instead_o of_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v be_v enjoin_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o john_n have_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o he_o have_v since_o contemn_v the_o deacon_n faelix_fw-la and_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o do_v persist_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o that_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o by_o this_o sentence_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o bind_v for_o ever_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o anathema_n nunquamque_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la exuendus_fw-la beside_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o short_a declaration_n against_o acacius_n in_o which_o faelix_fw-la declare_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o imprison_v his_o legate_n and_o forbid_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o communicate_v with_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n the_o nine_o letter_n in_o which_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n that_o his_o legate_n have_v meet_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n for_o have_v consent_v to_o what_o acacius_n have_v desire_v of_o they_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o have_v also_o condemn_v acacius_n for_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o thing_n temporal_a to_o prince_n so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v in_o â—and_n the_o will_n of_o king_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v holy_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v aug._n 1._o anno._n 484._o last_o he_o let_v we_o know_v by_o his_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o acacius_n that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o own_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n but_z separate_z themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n tutus_fw-la the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o carry_v the_o sentence_n against_o acacius_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o he_o he_o discharge_v his_o commission_n by_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o priestly_a habit_n when_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o by_o publish_v the_o declaration_n make_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o maronas_n he_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n faelix_fw-la have_v convict_v he_o of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o advocate_n office_n and_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o eleven_o letter_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o sever_v from_o their_o community_n those_o who_o will_v communicate_v with_o acacius_n permit_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o violence_n and_o do_v testify_v their_o sorrow_n for_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n
not_o only_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v but_o which_o be_v even_o confute_v by_o the_o authentic_a example_n of_o antiquity_n avitus_n testify_v also_o his_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o letter_n to_o senarius_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o king_n theodoric_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o synod_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n to_o know_v the_o success_n of_o his_o embassy_n into_o the_o east_n and_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o answer_n about_o it_o he_o pray_v senarius_fw-la also_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o desire_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o know_v what_o news_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n father_n sirmondus_n have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n among_o avitus_n and_o subjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hormisdas_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o greek_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o letter_n avitus_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o have_v find_v again_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollinaris_n the_o son_n of_o the_o famous_a sidonius_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v to_o king_n gondebaud_n about_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v detain_v a_o depositum_fw-la avitus_n have_v remove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n to_o that_o of_o lion_n where_o process_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o slave_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v this_o depositum_fw-la but_o he_o accuse_v avitus_n of_o bid_v he_o detain_v it_o avitus_n purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o submission_n testify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o small_a possession_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o church_n and_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o our_o church_n be_v at_o your_o service_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v give_v or_o preserve_v they_o to_o we_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o letter_n to_o king_n clovis_n be_v very_o remarkable_a aritus_n congratulate_v this_o king_n upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o describe_v the_o pomp_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o this_o letter_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v on_o christmas_n night_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o letter_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v child_n for_o this_o threaten_a shall_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a to_o live_v so_o licentious_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o avitus_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v to_o invite_v bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n solemnity_n avitus_n have_v compose_v many_o homily_n whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o collection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o remain_v except_o one_o entire_a homily_n upon_o the_o rogation_n day_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n the_o province_n of_o vienna_n be_v afflict_v by_o earthquake_n and_o continual_a tempest_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a church_n on_o easter-eve_n st._n mamertus_n stop_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o appoint_v these_o rogation-day_n for_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o prevent_v the_o like_a calamity_n for_o the_o future_a he_o choose_v for_o this_o solemnity_n three_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o ascension_n and_o make_v solemn_a procession_n on_o these_o day_n the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o use_v prayer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n avitus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o institution_n that_o then_o all_o the_o faithful_a join_v together_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o compose_v also_o other_o homily_n upon_o the_o rogation-day_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o any_o extract_n father_n sirmondus_n relate_v afterward_o the_o title_n of_o eight_o sermon_n of_o avitus_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o be_v take_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr thou_o where_o be_v also_o some_o fragment_n to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v also_o find_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o agobardus_n some_o extract_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o king_n gondebaud_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v by_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o work_n from_o which_o these_o fragment_n be_v take_v be_v the_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantism_n two_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o three_o rogation-day_n one_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n one_o upon_o whitsunday_n one_o upon_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o homily_n upon_o ionas_n another_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o king_n ezechias_n avitus_n compose_v also_o many_o piece_n in_o verse_n but_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o find_v they_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o he_o can_v only_o publish_v the_o five_o poem_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n viz._n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o deluge_n and_o upon_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n to_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o a_o poem_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o bibliothick_n other_o poem_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o avitus_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v he_o although_o gregory_n of_o touris_n and_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n mention_v only_o six_o poem_n which_o we_o now_o have_v howsoever_o this_o be_v these_o work_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o useful_a the_o style_n of_o avitus_n be_v harsh_a obscure_a and_o intricate_a he_o have_v wit_n enough_o but_o little_a of_o greatness_n and_o elevation_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v moderate_o learned_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o to_o his_o integrity_n and_o good_a intention_n the_o poem_n of_o avitus_n have_v be_v already_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1507_o at_o collen_n and_o paris_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1536._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o the_o father_n but_o father_n sirmondus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v his_o other_o work_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1643._o with_o note_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n since_o this_o time_n luc_n d'achery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o five_o tomb_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o conference_n which_o avitus_n have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n here_o follow_v the_o content_n pavia_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n of_o it_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n aeonius_n of_o arles_n apollinaris_n of_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n justus_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o stephen_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n at_o sabiniacum_n avitus_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o
consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n have_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o falsehood_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a it_o begin_v with_o some_o scrap_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a version_n in_o fine_a this_o letter_n be_v contrary_a to_o history_n to_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a sense_n to_o history_n because_o anastasius_n assure_v we_o that_o john_n perform_v this_o embassy_n to_o ingenuity_n because_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v undertake_v this_o negotiation_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o justinus_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o trust._n in_o fine_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o inference_n i_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n under_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o desire_v it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o italy_n in_o spite_n of_o a_o arian_n prince_n who_o will_v be_v provoke_v by_o so_o do_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o delicate_a consequence_n fellix_fw-la the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v vacant_a for_o almost_o two_o month_n and_o at_o last_o theodoric_n rome_n fellix_fw-la iu._n bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n felix_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v until_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 529._o there_o be_v three_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n patch_v together_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n innocent_a st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n and_o the_o forge_a letter_n to_o st._n clement_n and_o damasus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v addrese_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v some_o time_n attribute_v to_o felix_n the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n boetius_fw-la which_z be_v find_v in_o it_o although_o caesarius_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n under_o that_o consulship_n but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n the_o name_n of_o mavortius_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o boetius_fw-la which_o discover_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v felix_n the_o four_o and_o of_o the_o year_n 528._o there_o he_o approve_v the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o promote_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o priesthood_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o try_v boniface_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n bonif._n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boniface_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n alaricus_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 529._o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n choose_v dioscorus_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o hormisdas_n boniface_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o julius_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o of_o constantine_n but_o this_o last_o die_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o november_n boniface_n see_v himself_o leave_v in_o sole_a possession_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n he_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o anathema_n and_o force_v they_o to_o subscribe_v he_o call_v together_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v also_o appoint_v himself_o a_o successor_n and_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n he_o engage_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n by_o oath_n and_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n the_o deacon_n vigilius_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n he_o himself_o acknowledge_v public_o his_o fault_n and_o burn_v the_o write_v which_o he_o extort_a from_o they_o to_o this_o pope_n there_o be_v attribute_v a_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n but_o as_o little_a as_o be_v know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n this_o piece_n appear_v to_o be_v supposititious_a for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o aurelius_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v always_o close_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n do_v never_o separate_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o impost_n or_o who_o contrive_v this_o letter_n suppose_v it_o write_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n who_o be_v dead_a before_o boniface_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o plain_o fail_v in_o history_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v his_o imposture_n by_o observe_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n hormisdas_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n till_o many_o year_n after_o boniface_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o libel_n of_o this_o eulalius_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o except_v this_o impertinent_a passage_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o write_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o hormisdas_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n agree_v to_o a_o year_n wherein_o boniface_n be_v dead_a the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o boniface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v address_v to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v write_v to_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o grace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o difficulty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v inspire_v by_o prevent_a grace_n boniface_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o desire_v nor_o begin_v any_o good_a nor_o have_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v approve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o hope_n that_o other_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 25_o of_o january_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o lampadius_n and_o orestes_n in_o the_o year_n 530._o the_o date_n of_o it_o show_v that_o boniface_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o year_n 529_o and_o that_o felix_n have_v the_o pontificat_fw-la a_o year_n less_o than_o be_v note_v in_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 531_o boniface_n hold_v a_o council_n about_o the_o petition_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o illyricum_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n his_fw-la epistle_n be_v print_v council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1684._o cave_n p._n 402._o john_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n a_o roman_a by_o nation_n the_o son_n of_o prejectus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 22th_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 532_o and_o govern_v this_o church_n two_o year_n and_o some_o rome_n john_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n month_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v by_o two_o bishop_n call_v hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o inform_v he_o that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o who_o be_v crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o nestorius_n judgement_n he_o
jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o christ_n only_o compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o â—…se_n who_o admit_v two_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o word_n suffer_v and_o particular_o against_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n dioscorus_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret._n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la endeavour_n to_o make_v incredible_a that_o this_o be_v not_o vigilius_n but_o liberatus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o and_o vigilius_n be_v certain_o capable_a of_o do_v it_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n address_v to_o eucherius_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o he_o answer_v this_o bishop_n about_o certain_a aâ—…es_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 1._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o abâ—…ence_n superstitious_o refrain_v from_o eat_v any_o meat_n think_v it_o forbid_v and_o evil_a in_o itself_o 2._o he_o order_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n spirit_n singing_z gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la instead_o of_o &_o spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptised_a by_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o nevertheless_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v diminish_v in_o proportion_n to_o their_o fervour_n but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n 4._o he_o think_v that_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_a anew_o which_o be_v rebuilt_a upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o celebrate_v mess_n in_o it_o this_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o throw_v holy_a water_n upon_o it_o for_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v it_o anew_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n nihil_fw-la judicamus_fw-la officere_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la minime_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la jactetur_fw-la 5._o he_o fix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n approach_v he_o say_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o some_o chapter_n only_o be_v add_v which_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n it_o be_v he_o send_v relic_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v here_o this_o letter_n shall_v end_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o conclude_v a_o letter_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o two_o other_o article_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a nor_o any_o connexion_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o priest_n who_o name_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o administer_a baptism_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n form_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o these_o cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o article_n be_v add_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n vigilius_n make_v answer_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o king_n theodebert_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n vigilius_n have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o this_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o a_o great_a penance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o penance_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n since_o none_o but_o they_o can_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o commit_v this_o care_n to_o caesarius_n with_o who_o he_o leave_v full_a power_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o this_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o require_v that_o he_o commit_v no_o more_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o hinder_v he_o and_o she_o who_o be_v thus_o marry_v from_o dwell_v together_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o justinian_n there_o he_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n celestin_n and_o st._n leo._n he_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n hormisdas_n john_n and_o agapetus_n have_v do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o recommend_v it_o to_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attack_v without_o violate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o congratulate_v menna_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v date_v sept._n 17_o 540._o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o auxanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o first_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o annex_v two_o prerogative_n to_o this_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o difficult_a matter_n happen_v they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n without_z taking_z literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o afterward_o arles_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pray_v for_o justinian_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a understanding_n between_o king_n childeber_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o auxanius_fw-la vigilius_n commission_n he_o to_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o pretextatus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 18_o 543_o and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v 22th_o 545._o the_o same_o day_n he_o write_v a_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v auxanius_fw-la he_o vicar_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxanius_fw-la he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n ten_o and_o eleven_o write_v in_o 546._o the_o other_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o vigilius_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n we_o shall_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o upon_o that_o head_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n bear_v at_o chalons_n upon_o the_o river_n soon_o a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o lerina_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o their_o vicar_n he_o assist_v at_o many_o council_n of_o france_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v very_o excellent_a and_o useful_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v
espouse_n she_o until_o they_o be_v part_v the_o three_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n except_o those_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o catholic_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o impose_v two_o year_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o that_o put_v his_o slave_n to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o require_v christian_n to_o go_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o their_o bishop_n on_o christmas_n and_o easter-eve_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o viâ—ticum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o absolution_n shall_v be_v refuse_v to_o no_o person_n at_o the_o poinâ—_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o one_o a_o die_a but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o he_o return_v to_o health_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o layman_n who_o have_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o live_v religious_o religione_fw-la praemissa_fw-la the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o know_a probity_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o enter_v into_o nunnery_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n shall_v withdraw_v immediate_o after_o it_o be_v end_v clergyman_n and_o young_a monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v thither_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o kinswoman_n there_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o import_v that_o a_o slave_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exempt_v only_o from_o corporal_n punishment_n and_o that_o his_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a labour_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v his_o hair_n to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o last_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o their_o brethren_n of_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n this_o council_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o epaone_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v assemble_v to_o judge_v one_o sâ—ephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n palladia_n this_o be_v a_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o court_n concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n make_v canon_n for_o defend_v brisk_o what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o import_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inviolable_o maintain_v the_o condemnation_n they_o have_v pass_v against_o stephen_n and_o against_o she_o who_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o course_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o second_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v sympathize_v with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n shall_v comfort_v and_o succour_v he_o the_o three_o that_o if_o the_o king_n continue_v to_o refrain_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o return_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v all_o withdraw_v into_o monastery_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o noâ—_n one_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o they_o until_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o four_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o aspire_a to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v alive_a and_o excommunicate_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o get_v themselves_o ordain_v in_o their_o room_n as_o also_o those_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o these_o ordination_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n ilerda_n the_o council_n of_o lerida_n or_o ilerda_n it_o be_v add_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n advice_n they_o have_v allow_v stephen_n and_o palladia_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v read_v after_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o council_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o remains_o of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a courage_n the_o council_n of_o lerida_n or_o ilerda_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o lerida_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 524_o under_o king_n theodoric_n consist_v of_o nine_o bishop_n make_v these_o follow_a canon_n the_o first_o forbid_v clergyman_n who_o serve_v aâ—_n the_o altar_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o who_o touch_n the_o vessel_n destine_v for_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o shed_v human_a blood_n even_o that_o of_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o two_o year_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o shall_v expâ—aâ—â—_n their_o fault_n by_o watch_v by_o fast_v and_o by_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v restore_v neither_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o rise_v to_o high_a order_n that_o if_o in_o this_o time_n of_o two_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a and_o slothful_a in_o do_v penance_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prolong_v the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o second_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o murder_v infant_n conceive_v or_o bear_v in_o adultery_n if_o they_o be_v clergy-mâ—â—_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o order_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v permit_v after_o seven_o year_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o give_v drug_n for_o commit_v these_o detestable_a crime_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n till_o death_n the_o three_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agda_n and_o orleans_n concern_v monk_n and_o add_v to_o they_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o ordain_v they_o clergyman_n that_o he_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o donation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o monastery_n and_o yet_o no_o person_n can_v under_o this_o pretence_n cause_n to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o monastery_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v entire_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o import_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o incest_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n any_o long_o then_o till_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v and_o that_o no_o christian_n may_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o the_o five_o import_v that_o if_o those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n fall_v into_o a_o carnal_a sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o afterward_o give_v sign_n of_o remorse_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o restore_v they_o quick_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o true_o pierce_v with_o hearty_a sorrow_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o long_a while_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v slothful_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o restore_v they_o except_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o high_a order_n and_o if_o they_o relapse_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n till_o death_n the_o six_o canon_n say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v defile_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o nun_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o nun_n also_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v unless_o she_o part_v from_o he_o in_o which_o case_n she_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n the_o seven_o exclude_v he_o for_o a_o year_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suit_n of_o law_n and_o advise_v to_o blot_v ouâ—_n his_o sin_n by_o aim_n by_o teaâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—â—â—ing_n the_o eight_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o take_v out_o of_o church_n by_o force_n or_o to_o abuse_v their_o slave_n or_o scholar_n when_o they_o tâ—â—e_v shelter_v there_o the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o haâ—e_a beeâ—_n rebaptised_a in_o heresy_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n under_o penance_n among_o the_o catechuman_n and_o two_o year_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o after_o this_o time_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o ten_o ordain_v
the_o example_n of_o constantine_n who_o have_v assemble_v that_o of_o nice_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v call_v that_o of_o constantinople_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a who_o have_v convene_v that_o of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o of_o martianus_n who_o have_v summon_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o four_o council_n the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n endeavour_v to_o revive_v his_o error_n by_o defend_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o impious_a the_o council_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n rebuke_v sharp_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o own_o write_n together_o with_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n and_o we_o now_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n and_o together_o with_o they_o theodorus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o his_o impious_a book_n we_o condemn_v also_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v amiss_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o letter_n which_o ibas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o maris_n persanus_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v st._n cyril_n for_o a_o heretic_n he_o accuse_v the_o first_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o reject_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o defend_v the_o opinion_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n this_o be_v all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 546_o at_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o be_v other_o anathematism_n pronounce_v which_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o sign_n facundus_n report_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n wherein_o a_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o decision_n be_v make_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o cabal_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o agapetus_n can_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n menna_n who_o owe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o see_v do_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n resolve_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v more_o power_n with_o he_o then_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n nevertheless_o to_o carry_v himself_o fair_a between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sign_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v approve_v what_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o subscription_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o stephen_n the_o deacon_n and_o surrogate_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n oppose_v this_o condemnation_n zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n make_v his_o excuse_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v ephrem_fw-la of_o antiech_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o sign_n but_o that_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o if_o he_o do_v not_o peter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o at_o first_o declaim_v against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n yield_v also_o last_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n protest_v at_o their_o sign_v and_o give_v declaration_n to_o the_o deacon_n stephen_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o free_o the_o deacon_n stephen_n immediate_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o menna_n and_o his_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v in_o sicily_n the_o news_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o quick_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o wait_v for_o his_o come_v before_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v write_v smart_o against_o what_o be_v do_v praise_v his_o deacon_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o menna_n and_o demand_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v null_v and_o threaten_v to_o be_v revenge_v for_o this_o enterprise_n if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n these_o threaten_n be_v not_o vain_a for_o be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 547_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o menna_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n nevertheless_o some_o month_n after_o have_v go_v to_o prayer_n with_o the_o empress_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v menna_n into_o his_o communion_n though_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o first_o resolution_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o have_v not_o constancy_n enough_o to_o resist_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o empress_n for_o he_o agree_v that_o the_o next_o year_n a_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o cause_v suffrage_n to_o be_v give_v in_o writing_n and_o last_o make_v a_o decree_n call_v judicatum_fw-la wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o with_o this_o declaration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n facundus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o afric_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o illyria_n and_o dalmatia_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o write_n of_o vigilius_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o deacon_n rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n open_o attack_v his_o decision_n and_o every_o where_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o rumour_n spread_v into_o gaul_n and_o italy_n aurelianus_n of_o arles_n write_v about_o it_o to_o vigilius_n who_o defend_v himself_o in_o two_o letter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o degrade_v rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v they_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v absolute_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n without_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n be_v trouble_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o bring_v this_o affair_n to_o some_o accommodation_n vigilius_n propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n and_o illyria_n shall_v be_v cite_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v before_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o withdraw_v his_o judicatum_fw-la and_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o he_o resolve_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o affair_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o contest_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n and_o illyria_n have_v no_o safeconduct_a to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o not_o appear_v vigilius_n have_v a_o good_a excuse_n for_o not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n withdraw_v for_o ever_o the_o write_v which_o have_v so_o much_o displease_v the_o occidentalists_n and_o be_v free_a to_o take_v what_o side_n he_o will_v but_o this_o artifice_n do_v not_o succeed_v well_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v with_o the_o delay_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n and_o illyria_n make_v and_o see_v that_o vigilius_n have_v trap_v he_o cause_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o be_v keep_v secret_a till_o then_o to_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 551._o vigilius_n have_v present_o recourse_n to_o the_o ordinary_a weapon_n of_o pope_n by_o declare_v those_o who_o shall_v receive_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o cause_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v also_o by_o dacus_n of_o milan_n
wherein_o he_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n advertise_v the_o judge_n to_o punish_v severe_o the_o breaker_n of_o these_o law_n and_o particular_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v regular_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o king_n beccaredus_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o meet_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 589_o to_o restore_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o discipline_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a harangue_n to_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o decision_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v also_o read_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o re-establish_v the_o faith_n the_o council_n renew_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o forbid_v to_o promote_v those_o who_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o holy_a order_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o three_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o alienate_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o leave_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n what_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o erect_v a_o parish_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o six_o be_v in_o â—â—vour_n of_o slave_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o seven_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o their_o table_n 589._o the_o council_n of_o narbo_n in_o the_o year_n 589._o the_o eight_o forbid_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n reccaredus_n to_o demand_v any_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o 1025._o the_o familia_fw-la fisci_fw-la signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manage_v its_o revenue_n labbee_n tom._n 5._o p._n 1025._o familia_fw-la fisci_fw-la that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v situate_a the_o ten_o leaf_n widow_n and_o maid_n at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o keep_v celibacy_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o observe_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o eleven_o canon_n be_v against_o a_o abuse_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o spain_n concern_v penance_n the_o christian_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o sin_v the_o council_n renew_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n about_o penance_n and_o ordain_v that_o penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v exclude_v communion_n and_o receive_v oftentimes_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v expire_v and_o last_o that_o those_o who_o relapse_n shall_v be_v sentence_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v grant_v no_o penance_n until_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o hair_n who_o desire_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n till_o she_o have_v change_v she_o habit._n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o drag_v their_o brethren_n before_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v jew_n to_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o keep_v slave_n that_o be_v christian_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n emperor_n servi_n fiscales_fw-la be_v such_o slave_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o personal_a estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n id._n ibid._n slave_n shall_v cause_v church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o endow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v this_o donation_n confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o sixteenth_o enjoin_v judge_n to_o hinder_v idolatrous_a practice_n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n who_o put_v their_o child_n to_o death_n the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o treasury_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a there_o that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v examine_v whether_o they_o burden_v the_o people_n too_o much_o the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o management_n of_o the_o possession_n give_v to_o it_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o judge_n and_o receiver_n who_o burden_n the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o recite_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o christian_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v profane_a dance_n and_o song_n which_o be_v use_v on_o festival_n day_n these_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sign_v by_o sixty_o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o five_o more_o the_o council_n of_o narbo_n in_o the_o year_n 589._o reccaredus_n do_v also_o call_v this_o council_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n who_o make_v fifteen_o canon_n the_o first_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n of_o purple_a the_o second_o ordain_v that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o also_o that_o the_o long_a psalm_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o different_a part_n the_o three_o forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o public_a place_n the_o four_o forbid_v any_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n the_o five_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v keep_v no_o cabal_n and_o that_o inferior_n shall_v submit_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o six_o that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n for_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v treat_v by_o the_o abbot_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v order_v the_o seven_o that_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o act_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o eight_o that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n defraud_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o sing_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ten_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n and_o communion_n for_o one_o year_n the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o twelve_o that_o subdeacon_n porter_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o subdeacons_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o salary_n and_o the_o other_o punish_v with_o whip_v 590._o the_o first_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o 590._o the_o thirteen_o that_o those_o who_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n diviner_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o fine_v and_o that_o the_o diviner_n themselves_o shall_v be_v sell_v after_o they_o have_v be_v public_o whip_v the_o fifteen_o forbid_v to_o keep_v thursday_n as_o holiday_n the_o first_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o 590._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sevil_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o reccaredus_n leander_n bishop_n of_o this_o metropolis_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o seven_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v present_a at_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o council_n now_o remain_v but_o a_o letter_n to_o pegasus_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n probable_o because_o he_o be_v weak_a for_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o principal_a
be_v the_o first_o that_o compose_v a_o penitential_a among_o the_o latin_n make_v up_o of_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n this_o book_n be_v soon_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o west_n and_o many_o undertake_v to_o make_v such_o like_a work_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v very_o common_a and_o very_a bad_a because_o every_o one_o make_v collection_n of_o canon_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n nay_o and_o some_o invent_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n soon_o grow_v full_a of_o absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o error_n favour_v man_n lust_n and_o authorise_a looseness_n and_o remissness_n in_o discipline_n we_o have_v not_o now_o theodorus_n penitential_a whole_a and_o in_o its_o purity_n m._n dacherius_n publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o mr._n petit_n publish_v part_n of_o it_o at_v paris_n in_o 1677._o under_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n penitential_a but_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o preface_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a penitential_a of_o this_o author_n and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o very_a part_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o mingle_v with_o several_a other_o canon_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o error_n theodorus_n be_v cite_v there_o as_o a_o three_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v meet_v with_o there_o contrary_a to_o theodorus_n himself_o contrary_n himself_o to_o theodorus_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o penitential_a as_o a_o ritual_a compose_v of_o several_a canon_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v ergo_fw-la unam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la dedit_fw-la theodorus_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o compiler_n that_o speak_v and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o canon_n of_o theodorus_n draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v theodorus_n himself_n he_o may_v well_o say_v the_o ancient_n prescribe_v such_o a_o time_n of_o penance_n but_o theodorus_n do_v much_o retrench_v it_o but_o after_o have_v make_v a_o constitution_n he_o will_v not_o say_v ergo_fw-la theodorus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v error_n in_o this_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hereford_n which_o be_v certain_o he_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o his_o country_n because_o there_o be_v no_o public_a penance_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o age_n theodorus_n live_v in_o nor_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o several_a canon_n of_o his_o penitential_a prove_v the_o contrary_n however_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n under_o fourteen_o title_n or_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o place_n where_o infidel_n have_v be_v bury_v it_o be_v declare_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n where_o there_o be_v relic_n of_o saint_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o they_o every_o night_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a that_o that_o frankincense_n this_o custom_n of_o burn_a candle_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o saints-image_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o heathen_a roman_n who_o as_o polyd._n virgil_n tell_v we_o leonis_fw-la pol._n virg._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o cicer._n offic._n l._n 3._o lib._n pontif._n bal._n in_o vit_fw-mi leonis_fw-la solebant_fw-la ad_fw-la statuas_n thus_o &_o cereos_fw-la accendere_fw-la as_o cicero_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n set_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o caius_n marius_n this_o ceremony_n do_v pope_n leo_n iii_o about_o the_o year_n 794._o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o great_a promoter_n of_o superstition_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n and_o so_o careful_a nurse_n of_o it_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o image-worship_n frankincense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o recite_v the_o lesson_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o say_v allelujah_o but_o only_o to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o response_n without_o allelujah_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o church_n right_n it_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v confirm_v in_o the_o field_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v consecrate_v there_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v force_v a_o abbot_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n without_o a_o rational_a cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v judge_v poor_a man_n cause_n not_o exceed_v fifty_o penny_n but_o if_o the_o sum_n exceed_v that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o vow_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o presbyter_n only_o can_v say_v mass_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o consecrate_v cross_n that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o discover_v their_o bishop_n fault_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o lesson_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o presbyter_n sing_v at_o the_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o mass._n their_o a_o cope_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n at_o celebrate_v mass._n chasuble_a that_o person_n baptize_v by_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o a_o presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o re-ordained_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a practice_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o that_o time_n that_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o oblation_n nor_o to_o say_v the_o collect_n nor_o the_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la nor_o the_o last_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v impose_v penance_n on_o a_o layman_n but_o they_o may_v baptize_v bless_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o monk_n also_o and_o other_o clerk_n may_v bless_v meat_n the_o three_o title_n be_v of_o ordination_n it_o show_v that_o in_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n mass_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o ordination_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o for_o the_o benediction_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o abbot_n say_v mass_n that_o the_o monk_n be_v from_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v his_o head_n cover_v with_o his_o cowle_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o as_o the_o presbyter_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o person_n new_o baptize_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v consecrate_v a_o abbess_n but_o a_o abbot_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v bless_v the_o virgin_n and_o widow_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o widow_n that_o among_o the_o greek_n a_o presbyter_n may_v consecrate_v a_o virgin_n reconcile_v penitent_n consecrate_v the_o oil_n for_o exorcism_n and_o the_o chrism_n for_o the_o sick_a if_o need_v be_v but_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n only_o may_v do_v it_o the_o four_o title_n be_v of_o baptism_n it_o import_v that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n but_o according_a to_o pope_n innocent_a it_o do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o slay_v of_o bigamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n that_o beside_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfection_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o confirmation_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o chrism_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o same_o linen_n clothes_n in_o which_o the_o baptize_v be_v anoint_v may_v be_v use_v many_o time_n that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v godfather_n at_o baptism_n may_v be_v godfather_n at_o the_o confirmation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n that_o a_o man_n unbaptised_n can_v be_v a_o godfather_n that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v surety_n for_o a_o girl_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o a_o boy_n that_o the_o baptize_v may_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o catechuman_n much_o less_o with_o the_o gentile_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o import_v that_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o monk_n use_v to_o carry_v the_o corpse_n to_o church_n to_o anoint_v their_o breast_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o say_v mass_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o say_v a_o prayer_n over_o they_o after_o they_o be_v inter_v to_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o the_o one_a the_o 3d._n
possess_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o not_o between_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o 35th_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o to_o church_n new_o build_v and_o order_n that_o although_o the_o old_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v it_o thirty_o year_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v the_o 36th_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o 37th_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a service_n the_o 38th_o import_v that_o see_v presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bequeath_v something_o to_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o or_o their_o child_n that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v they_o the_o 39th_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n whilst_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v below_o the_o 40th_o forbid_v deacon_n have_v two_o stole_n yea_o and_o have_v one_o of_o divers_a colour_n or_o embroider_v with_o gold_n the_o 41st_o enjoin_v all_o clerk_n to_o shave_v the_o whole_a crown_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v but_o a_o small_a tuft_n of_o their_o hair_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o a_o crown_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o aunt_n the_o 44th_o appoint_v that_o clerk_n marry_v widow_n divorce_v or_o debauch_v woman_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n the_o 45th_o that_o clerk_n take_v up_o arm_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 46th_o that_o a_o clerk_n find_v rob_v sepulcher_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 47th_o declare_v that_o agreeable_o to_o king_n sisenand_n order_n the_o council_n decree_n that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a office_n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v steward_n to_o manage_v their_o church_n revenue_n the_o 49th_o import_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n or_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v monk_n by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v monk_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 50th_o give_v clerk_n leave_v to_o become_v monk_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v bishop_n abuse_v monk_n but_o it_o preserve_v they_o the_o right_n which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o to_o exhort_v monk_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o instruct_v abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o monk_n leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o 53d_o prohibit_v that_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o monk_n and_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o those_o profession_n the_o 54th_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n undergo_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o particular_a sin_n but_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v some_o grievous_a crime_n the_o 55th_o command_n that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o apostate_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_n the_o 56th_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o widow_n some_o secular_a who_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o secular_a habit_n and_o other_o religious_a which_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o to_o marry_o the_o 57th_o forbid_v to_o constrain_v the_o jew_n to_o turn_v because_o conversion_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la they_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v to_o continue_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o 58th_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o uphold_v the_o jew_n against_o christian_n the_o 59th_o order_n according_a to_o king_n sisenand_n advice_n those_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_a their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o 60th_o decree_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v christianly_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 61st_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n estate_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o apostasy_n the_o 62d_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o avoid_v commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 63d_o order_n that_o christian_a woman_n marry_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o 64th_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o 65th_o forbid_v the_o jew_n bear_v public_a office_n the_o 66th_o forbid_v they_o have_v christian_n slave_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o slave_n of_o their_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 75th_o contain_v some_o other_o constitution_n concern_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o freeman_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 75th_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o fealty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n the_o bishop_n detest_v there_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o create_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o spain_n they_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v conspire_v against_o king_n that_o shall_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o usurp_v their_o authority_n after_o have_v repeat_v that_o anathema_n thrice_o with_o terrible_a execration_n they_o promise_v loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o king_n sisenand_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o judge_v alone_o in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o pardon_v they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n king_n suintilla_fw-la king_n suintilla_fw-la suintilan_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o authority_n by_o confess_v his_o crime_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o land_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o brother_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 636._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n toledo_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_n that_o litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v yearly_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n one_o of_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o week_n the_o second_o canon_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o
the_o 10_o grant_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o who_o escape_n into_o church_n or_o within_o thirty_o yard_n about_o provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v back_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o the_o 11_o canon_n do_v severe_o punish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o 12_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o hold_v a_o council_n every_o year_n the_o 13_o contain_v wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n these_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n ervigius_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v also_o hold_v under_o king_n ervigius_n an._n 683._o the_o same_o metropolitan_o assist_v at_o it_o together_o with_o forty_o four_o bishop_n twenty_o four_o deputy_n of_o other_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n eight_o abbot_n and_o twenty_o six_o lord_n they_o read_v the_o memoir_n send_v to_o they_o by_o king_n ervigius_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o then_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o recite_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o three_o first_o canon_n respect_v secular_a affair_n and_o confirm_v what_o the_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o one_a be_v a_o pardon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o conspire_v with_o paul_n against_o the_o state_n the_o second_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n accuse_v of_o capital_a matter_n and_o how_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o the_o 3d_o be_v about_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a tax_n grant_v to_o ervigius_n these_o three_o canon_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o child_n and_o family_n by_o the_o four_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o 5_o they_o forbid_v any_o person_n marry_v his_o widow_n the_o 6_o prohibit_n advance_v the_o office_n of_o the_o court-slave_n or_o freeman_n unless_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o seven_o forbid_v to_o unclothe_v the_o altar_n take_v away_o the_o wax-candle_n adorn_v the_o church_n in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o great_a necessity_n the_o 8_o order_n bishop_n to_o come_v when_o send_v for_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n the_o 9th_o confirm_v and_o repeat_v compendious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 12_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o 10_o make_v in_o the_o 3d_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v a_o difficult_a case_n propose_v by_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o valeria_n or_o villareo_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o penance_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v execute_v his_o function_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o he_o may_v after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v because_o the_o canon_n permit_v those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v indeed_o receive_v penance_n but_o yet_o have_v confess_v no_o crime_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n upon_o this_o principle_n they_o make_v a_o general_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a may_v return_v to_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v some_o capital_a sin_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o function_n as_o long_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v fit_a but_o if_o in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n they_o confess_v no_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o which_o they_o conceal_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n judgement_n the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v keep_v or_o entertain_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o help_v his_o escape_n or_o afford_v he_o mean_n of_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o fugitive_n who_o go_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o their_o own_o business_n it_o be_v ordain_v contrariwise_a by_o the_o 12_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v some_o business_n with_o his_o bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v judge_v whether_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n likewise_o if_o a_o clerk_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a betake_v himself_o to_o another_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v yet_o if_o he_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o he_o bring_v his_o matter_n before_o they_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o the_o 13_o contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o king_n ervigius_n and_o some_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o this_o prince_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v these_o canon_n after_o the_o recitation_n of_o they_o council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n ervigius_n anno_fw-la 684._o to_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apollinaris_n toledo_n council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n he_o intenâ—…_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o time_n not_o permit_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tarragona_n narbone_n merida_n braga_n and_o sevil_n send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o in_o this_o council_n they_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o add_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ._n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n egypca_n king_n â—lias_fw-la egypca_n egica_n ervigius_n successor_n and_o son-in-law_n an._n 688._o and_o compose_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n they_o justify_v themselves_o about_o toledo_n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n some_o article_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o peter_n a_o presbyter_n which_o article_n pope_n benedict_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o the_o will_n have_v beget_v a_o will._n they_o defend_v this_o expression_n because_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n so_o that_o as_o wisdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v wisdom_n the_o will_v likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v a_o will_n they_o also_o defend_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o second_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o jesus_n christ._n they_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o three_o substance_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n two_o nature_n and_o two_o substance_n only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o show_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o article_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n fulgentius_n afterward_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o king_n egica_n he_o have_v make_v one_o to_o king_n ervigius_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o another_o at_o his_o consecration_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v demand_v that_o in_o case_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o ervigius_n child_n be_v to_o be_v protect_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o
not_o only_o the_o use_n but_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o last_o he_o defend_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodemirus_fw-la to_o that_o which_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v object_v viz._n if_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n why_o have_v he_o receive_v and_o do_v retain_v in_o his_o monastery_n 140_o monk_n who_o enter_v thither_o only_o to_o do_v penance_n he_o answer_v say_v i_o that_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o do_v penance_n and_o many_o different_a state_n man_n may_v either_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n of_o do_v penance_n but_o those_o that_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o monastic_a life_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n keep_v continual_o in_o their_o monastery_n in_o these_o book_n he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n of_o turin_n and_o after_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n he_o can_v find_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n s._n gregory_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o evident_a miracle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colon_n 1554._o in_o the_o haeresiology_n at_o basil_n 1556._o in_o orthodoxogr_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1526._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la paris_n 2d_o edition_n p._n 688._o tom._n 4._o two_o other_o treatise_n also_o be_v extant_a write_v by_o ionas_n viz._n de_fw-fr institutione_n laicorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o &_o the_o institutione_n regius_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o dacherius_n spicileg_n tom._n 1._o &_o 5._o p._n 57_o not_o long_o after_o the_o deacon_n dungal_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n at_o paris_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v image_n dungal_n treatise_n of_o image_n three_o point_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o image_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v or_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n as_o s._n paulinus_n and_o tradentius_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n demand_v how_o a_o bishop_n who_o hate_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n confirm_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n since_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o can_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o invoke_v the_o saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o dungal_n there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o own_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n what_o be_v his_o be_v write_v in_o a_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a style_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 196._o agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n seem_v not_o so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o image_n for_o though_o indeed_o at_o image_n the_o opinion_n of_o agobardus_n about_o image_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o only_o against_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v thing_n spiritual_a by_o nor_o give_v they_o a_o relative_n worship_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o to_o adore_v they_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n whole_o to_o suppress_v they_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n these_o thing_n he_o chief_o assert_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o together_o with_o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1605._o 80._o by_o the_o care_n of_o papyrius_n massionus_n who_o find_v the_o ms._n by_o chance_n in_o a_o bookbinders_a shop_n after_o which_o his_o work_n be_v print_v again_o at_o paris_n with_o balurius_n note_n 1666._o 80._o 2_o vol._n a_o accurate_a edition_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v his_o authority_n against_o image-worship_n this_o edition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 234._o walafridus_n strabo_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o write_v some_o time_n after_o agobardus_n speak_v of_o image_n image_n wal._n serabo_n judgement_n about_o image_n with_o much_o more_o moderation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o allow_v some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o direct_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v they_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n some_o which_o signify_v some_o mystery_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n other_o which_o serve_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o other_o which_o be_v make_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o those_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o and_o contemplate_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o they_o draw_v so_o much_o profit_n from_o they_o but_o he_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o honour_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n that_o as_o some_o worship_n they_o more_o than_o they_o need_v so_o other_o reject_v they_o imprudent_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o this_o question_n have_v stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v remove_v all_o image_n but_o that_o under_o gregory_n iii_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o heresy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n last_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o a_o synodical_a write_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a that_o claudius_n of_o turin_n who_o have_v revive_v that_o error_n die_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o confutation_n that_o christian_n be_v well_o instruct_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n oâ—_n martyr_n who_o they_o invoke_v as_o intercessor_n with_o he_o these_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v whole_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la honesti_fw-la &_o moderati_fw-la imaginum_fw-la honores_fw-la abjiciendi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o demolish_v temple_n although_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deface_v picture_n as_o useless_a and_o noxious_a because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o advantage_n they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o teach_v they_o those_o history_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o know_v any_o other_o way_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o love_v image_n and_o not_o render_v they_o useless_a by_o contemn_v they_o lest_o the_o irreverence_n which_o we_o show_v they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o corcorrupt_a our_o faith_n by_o a_o excessive_a worship_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o render_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o thing_n corporeal_a we_o shall_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v thing_n spiritual_a these_o
of_o his_o diocese_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o 8_o article_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o send_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o by_o such_o archbishop_n as_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v send_v they_o by_o his_o own_o messenger_n in_o the_o 9th_o article_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o 10_o article_n he_o answer_v the_o collection_n of_o decretal_n make_v by_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o because_o he_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o record_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v and_o promulgate_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la sunt_fw-la promulgata_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v in_o their_o decretal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o private_a decree_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 16_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o general_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o treat_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n to_o that_o of_o reims_n he_o say_v that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v eleven_o church_n under_o it_o before_o s._n remigius_n erect_v the_o castle_n of_o laon_n in_o that_o bishopric_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon_n owe_v its_o erection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v subject_n to_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n remigius_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v be_v dignify_v with_o several_a privilege_n by_o the_o h._n see_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o those_o inferior_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o he_o show_v that_o several_a have_v destroy_v themselves_o through_o pride_n and_o vanity_n by_o explain_v h._n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o by_o govern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n without_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o show_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v and_o alter_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n who_o authority_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o to_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n concern_v the_o general_n nature_n of_o synod_n afterward_o he_o heap_v together_o many_o historical_a fact_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o supposititious_a letter_n of_o mark_n and_o foelix_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o explain_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theoctistus_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o just_a reason_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o permission_n which_o it_o give_v to_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o article_n he_o reject_v the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o angilram_n in_o the_o 25_o and_o 26_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o subjection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o letter_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o show_v that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o answer_v for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v and_o by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 28_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o interdict_v his_o priest_n and_o clerk_n without_o any_o accusation_n or_o they_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o their_o crime_n or_o confess_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o 29_o and_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o superior_n have_v right_a to_o declare_v no_o excommunication_n which_o be_v manifest_o irregular_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n forbid_v to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o die_v person_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o person_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n many_o good_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o say_v it_o be_v great_a inhumanity_n to_o deny_v burial_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 34th_o he_o show_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o about_o matter_n evident_a or_o already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o call_v a_o synod_n nor_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o ordain_v and_o decree_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o 35th_o article_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o h._n see_v judge_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o h._n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o metropolitan_o nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o province_n much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o consult_v or_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n he_o examine_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n by_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o his_o collection_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n contain_v any_o thing_n singular_a in_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o other_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o endeavour_v to_o excommunicate_v other_o and_o so_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n with_o those_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o sign_n it_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o the_o 43d_o he_o give_v he_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o 40th_o that_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 43d_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o calumny_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsify_v the_o quotation_n which_o he_o cite_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o business_n of_o nivintis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v debauch_v the_o nun_n and_o have_v convey_v she_o by_o night_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o his_o house_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v discover_v the_o nun_n have_v undergo_v her_o penance_n in_o the_o convent_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v convey_v she_o away_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o instead_o of_o undergo_a penance_n he_o have_v
affront_v and_o abuse_v he_o whereupon_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o 44th_o and_o 45th_o article_n he_o exhort_v his_o nephew_n to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n lay_v aside_o all_o animosity_n and_o enmity_n and_o to_o take_v mild_a method_n to_o gain_v the_o king_n favour_n without_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 46th_o and_o 47th_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o brag_v he_o be_v never_o conquer_a in_o the_o 48th_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o 49th_o he_o advises_n he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o 50th_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o kindness_n or_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v in_o the_o 51th_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o receive_v present_n from_o his_o clergy_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o 52th_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v arrogant_a proud_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o 53th_o he_o give_v he_o advice_n about_o his_o gesture_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v indecent_a in_o the_o 54th_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o misuse_v his_o health_n of_o body_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o work_n with_o elias_n word_n to_o elisha_n i_o have_v do_v for_o you_o all_o i_o be_v able_a he_o add_v that_o he_o believe_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o advice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a before_o god_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v to_o he_o to_o will_v say_v know_v and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o to_o make_v his_o nephew_n to_o hear_v favourable_o and_o do_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o he_o attigni_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n after_o he_o leave_v attigni_n be_v go_v from_o attigni_n as_o we_o say_v before_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n which_o be_v give_v he_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n by_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n name_v ermenoldus_n in_o which_o he_o beseech_v he_o that_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v twice_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v get_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n to_o let_v he_o go_v thither_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n return_v he_o no_o answer_n whereupon_o he_o write_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v a_o fever_n he_o pray_v he_o earnest_o to_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n he_o may_v be_v recover_v from_o his_o fever_n the_o king_n answer_v bertricus_n who_o bring_v he_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o fever_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o court_n shall_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v permit_v he_o the_o king_n also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o benefice_n to_o one_o name_v eloi_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v eddo_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o loan_n to_o carry_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o laon._n a_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n greet_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o he_o do_v share_n in_o his_o suffering_n 3._o that_o the_o king_n have_v take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n and_o give_v they_o to_o normannus_n which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o attigni_n 4._o that_o some_o other_o person_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n order_n who_o have_v require_v he_o to_o restore_v a_o benefice_n to_o eloi_n who_o have_v forcible_o get_v it_o 5._o that_o he_o entreat_v he_o who_o be_v his_o uncle_n and_o archbishop_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o free_a administration_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o promise_v in_o this_o juncture_n to_o obey_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o direction_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o this_o favour_n he_o never_o will_v obey_v he_o more_o nor_o never_o come_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o use_v his_o authority_n by_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o this_o constitution_n be_v make_v up_o of_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o 860_o at_o toussi_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tola_n which_o decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o those_o who_o violent_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n nor_o shall_v obtain_v communion_n at_o their_o death_n nor_o have_v a_o christian_a burial_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n shall_v find_v out_o such_o person_n as_o corrupt_a virgin_n and_o widow_n dedicate_v to_o god_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o burial_n that_o those_o that_o have_v take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n or_o good_n shall_v restore_v they_o double_a treble_a or_o fourfold_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v take_v although_o the_o name_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v among_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n yet_o when_o he_o receive_v this_o write_n he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o constitution_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o subscription_n that_o those_o act_n be_v false_a because_o he_o find_v the_o name_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o there_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n two_o bishop_n of_o auxerra_n christianus_n and_o ablo_fw-mi and_o two_o bishop_n of_o noin_n immo_n and_o raginelmus_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o he_o add_v that_o his_o seal_n be_v among_o other_o there_o although_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o that_o act._n this_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v give_v to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n at_o petition_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n petition_n pontigon_n july_n 16._o by_o heddo_n he_o represent_v his_o nephew_n petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o get_v the_o bishop_n then_o at_o court_n to_o second_v he_o in_o it_o viz._n remigius_n harduicus_n odo_n and_o willibert_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v say_v at_o attigni_n that_o he_o have_v take_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o revenue_n about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v he_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v regulate_v and_o commissioner_n be_v send_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o place_n to_o examine_v what_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o benefice_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v hincmarus_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v have_v determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o restore_v they_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v but_o till_o some_o article_n be_v decide_v before_o he_o flee_v and_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o may_v return_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o arrest_n by_o which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v or_o restore_v to_o
the_o church_n of_o laon_n the_o land_n in_o question_n and_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o write_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o joussi_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n never_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a he_o have_v last_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v normannus_n or_o any_o other_o rash_o nor_o go_v to_o rome_n till_o it_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v be_v regular_a hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n return_v a_o long_a answer_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n answer_n reims_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o bad_a use_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o trouble_v he_o much_o to_o see_v the_o revenue_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o subsistance_n of_o himself_o and_o clergy_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n to_o who_o his_o predecessor_n will_v never_o grant_v a_o church-farm_n that_o another_o have_v get_v a_o farm_n grant_v he_o which_o use_v to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o candle_n and_o several_a other_o be_v give_v to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o it_o that_o the_o king_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o he_o of_o that_o which_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n mention_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o have_v take_v more_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n than_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n except_o the_o farm_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o angarius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o man_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o he_o if_o he_o find_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n that_o the_o king_n have_v delay_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o unjust_o seize_v upon_o and_o keep_v those_o farm_n but_o they_o have_v belong_v above_o 60_o year_n to_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n have_v restore_v those_o land_n six_o month_n since_o till_o ansgarius_n have_v obtain_v they_o of_o the_o king_n without_o any_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o without_o examine_v his_o claim_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o say_v be_v name_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o nominate_v some_o bishop_n who_o shall_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n that_o hincmarus_n have_v name_v they_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o they_o with_o one_o clergyman_n and_o layman_n of_o his_o church_n that_o regenard_n have_v prefer_v his_o complaint_n first_o he_o do_v show_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o deprive_v he_o and_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o not_o pay_v the_o service_n due_a the_o judge_n require_v he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o regenard_n shall_v lose_v his_o benefice_n whereupon_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n complain_v that_o the_o judge_n regard_v temporal_a more_o than_o spiritual_a cause_n because_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o spoil_v the_o farm_n and_o have_v abuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v he_o to_o make_v any_o restitution_n the_o second_o that_o make_v his_o complaint_n be_v one_o griâ—on_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o spoil_v a_o wood_n which_o his_o father_n have_v plant_v he_o defend_v himself_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v some_o peasant_n that_o have_v waste_v it_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o hincmarus_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o when_o hincmarus_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o produce_v his_o witness_n they_o put_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o affair_n till_o next_o week_n he_o than_o confess_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n intend_v against_o he_o that_o all_o his_o family_n be_v banish_v that_o they_o favour_v the_o lord_n normannus_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o have_v take_v away_o the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o toussi_n he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o harduicus_n archbishop_n of_o bisancon_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o two_o of_o his_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o remember_v well_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v compose_v another_o letter_n but_o find_v it_o too_o long_o he_o think_v it_o best_o to_o sign_n this_o which_o be_v short_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o last_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o examination_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o help_n to_o he_o since_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a oppose_v his_o interest_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n give_v his_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o those_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o he_o have_v nominate_v he_o resolve_v to_o request_v secular_a judge_n of_o the_o king_n two_o month_n after_o he_o retire_v from_o attigni_n the_o king_n appoint_v helmingarius_n hotarius_n and_o ursio_n who_o be_v court-officer_n these_o judge_n alter_v and_o re-examined_a the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n than_o they_o have_v be_v for_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n normannus_n to_o leave_v his_o benefice_n and_o other_o who_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n in_o contest_v through_o the_o flight_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o resign_v they_o to_o he_o again_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v hincmarus_n of_o laon_n return_v to_o court_n and_o never_o speak_v more_o of_o go_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v very_o angry_a that_o his_o nephew_n have_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o before_o the_o lay-judge_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o judge_n he_o have_v appoint_v king_n a_o new_a contest_v between_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n and_o the_o king_n wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n nevertheless_o the_o judgement_n give_v for_o he_o be_v execute_v but_o not_o long_o after_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n engage_v in_o a_o fresh_a quarrel_n with_o king_n charles_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o caroloman_n this_o happen_v thus_o caroloman_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n charles_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o devote_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n have_v be_v shave_v and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o the_o order_n as_o far_o as_o a_o deacon_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n but_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o embrace_v a_o profession_n which_o displease_v he_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o be_v get_v away_o he_o conspire_v against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o attigni_n and_o condemn_v as_o a_o rebel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o abbey_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o begin_v his_o quarrel_n again_o take_v arm_n gather_v troop_n and_o plunder_v the_o country_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v go_v into_o burgundy_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n immeate_o and_o after_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o four_o time_n that_o he_o
shall_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n he_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o all_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o reims_n if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o do_v penance_n before_o the_o 11_o of_o march._n hincmarus_n send_v this_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n to_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o write_v on_o purpose_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o require_v his_o consent_n under_o hand_n to_o this_o excommunication_n but_o he_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n to_o it_o wherefore_o he_o write_v a_o second_o time_n more_o earnest_o to_o he_o then_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o desire_n make_v to_o he_o by_o eddo_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v in_o that_o act._n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n reply_v that_o eddo_n have_v never_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v nevertheless_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o plain_o what_o he_o will_v have_v add_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o learn_v of_o other_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v with_o loftiness_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o his_o disobedience_n it_o be_v date_v aug._n 19_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n a_o clergyman_n of_o laon_n call_v teutlandus_n come_v to_o reims_n the_o archbishop_n order_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o bishop_n to_o send_v his_o consent_n immediate_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o caroloman_n last_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v admonish_v a_o 6_o time_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v he_o shall_v desire_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o excommunication_n since_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o advice_n in_o issue_v it_o out_o he_o also_o complain_v that_o his_o uncle_n have_v send_v his_o summons_n by_o the_o clergyman_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o benediction_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o confederate_n of_o caroloman_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o synod_n hincmarus_n of_o laon_n cite_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o but_o he_o instead_o of_o give_v a_o civil_a answer_n write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o affront_v in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o betray_v and_o deliver_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o of_o be_v his_o enemy_n ever_o since_o he_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o put_v a_o bishop_n into_o rothadus_n place_n till_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n about_o that_o affair_n nevertheless_o adrian_n write_v two_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o caroloman_n to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v the_o last_o take_v arm_n against_o caroloman_n and_o the_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o letter_n bear_v caroloman_n adrian_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o caroloman_n date_n july_n 13._o but_o they_o do_v caroloman_n no_o service_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o this_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n march_v 25._o to_o call_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n cite_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o douzi_n aug._n 5._o the_o act_n say_v july_n 5._o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o douri_n king_n charles_n present_v a_o bill_n to_o they_o contain_v several_a douzi_n the_o council_n of_o douzi_n head_n of_o accusation_n against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v he_o accuse_v he_o for_o write_v to_o rome_n against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o france_n that_o he_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o lotharius_n for_o not_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o for_o hinder_v his_o servant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o write_v a_o second_o time_n to_o rome_n against_o he_o for_o fly_v from_o attigni_n after_o he_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o last_o for_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o hinder_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n that_o he_o may_v not_o apprehend_v certain_a suspicious_a person_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o let_v they_o escape_v when_o this_o bill_n be_v read_v the_o king_n desire_v that_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n do_v not_o come_v they_o will_v search_v what_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n decree_v concern_v those_o head_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n present_v another_o petition_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o he_o brief_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n the_o cause_n of_o complaint_n he_o have_v against_o he_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n set_v down_o under_o every_o article_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n show_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v offend_v and_o the_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v he_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o and_z produces_z three_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v seize_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o have_v disapprove_v it_o he_o also_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o slight_v its_o authority_n and_o treat_v of_o what_o pass_v at_o attigni_n about_o that_o matter_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v be_v summon_v three_o time_n by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o contumacy_n notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o h._n see_v because_o it_o be_v irregular_a and_o he_o have_v not_o prosecute_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v some_o time_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n request_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o every_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n contain_v in_o that_o bill_n concern_v the_o false_a oath_n and_o perjury_n the_o sedition_n and_o violence_n he_o have_v use_v concern_v the_o alienate_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o calumny_n he_o have_v write_v to_o rome_n against_o his_o prince_n his_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o for_o have_v make_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o fly_v this_o memoir_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n summon_v again_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_n the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o cite_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o then_o to_o appeal_v they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o prosecute_v it_o hermerardus_n also_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o synod_n these_o citation_n have_v be_v repeat_v three_o time_n at_o last_o hincmarus_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n but_o hermerardus_n will_v not_o come_v they_o then_o read_v to_o he_o the_o king_n bill_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a with_o a_o allowance_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o august_n he_o come_v and_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v order_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n petition_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o revenue_n and_o will_v
it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n so_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o right_n to_o call_v and_o choose_v he_o in_o the_o 156th_o he_o comfort_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n for_o the_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 157th_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o thanks_o to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o his_o health_n and_o condolance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n and_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o begin_v the_o six_o first_o letter_n contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a be_v chief_o about_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o 163d_o he_o forbid_v certain_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o 165th_o he_o excommunicate_v a_o count_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n till_o they_o restore_v she_o in_o the_o 174th_o 189th_o 192d_o letter_n he_o exhort_v michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 181st_o and_o 182d_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o if_o he_o come_v not_o this_o four_o time_n he_o forbid_v his_o hold_v any_o assembly_n with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o 188th_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n he_o decide_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v baptise_a his_o child_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o 190th_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v thither_o their_o new_a choose_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o the_o 191st_o be_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o arles_n narbonne_n and_o aix_n he_o order_v they_o to_o conser_fw-fr with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n to_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o molest_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o give_v they_o power_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o his_o priestly_a function_n till_o he_o comply_v or_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n in_o the_o 194th_o he_o exhort_v a_o sclavonian_a lord_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v in_o its_o obedience_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v to_o archbishop_n methodius_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n adrian_n his_o predecessor_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o this_o methodius_n titular_a archbishop_n of_o pannonia_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n forbid_v he_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n practise_v in_o all_o place_n the_o 196th_o be_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n about_o his_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o not_o regard_v of_o that_o suspension_n he_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o episcopal_a function_n the_o pope_n peremptory_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o 197th_o he_o thank_v king_n lewis_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n the_o 198th_o letter_n be_v to_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o auch_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o comminges_n conserans_n and_o bigores_n concern_v the_o disorder_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o restrain_v by_o exhortation_n nor_o excommunication_n they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o the_o great_a be_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o marry_v their_o kindred_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v out_o any_o relation_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o marry_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o wife_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o marry_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n anathema_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o also_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v two_o wife_n to_o forsake_v one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o for_o no_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n good_n he_o order_v priest_n and_o clerk_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v obey_v their_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o follow_a letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o photius_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o 204th_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n engelberga_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o absolve_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o humble_o represent_v to_o she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n with_o who_o concurrence_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o after_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o will_v absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n suppo_fw-la that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v concern_v the_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o landulphus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n the_o 216_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o re-establish_a the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subdue_v its_o enemy_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v its_o enemy_n more_o violent_a have_v not_o only_o seize_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o three_o person_n before_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v concert_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o pray_v the_o same_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o its_o enemy_n the_o 218th_o be_v address_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o redress_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o ravenna_n who_o he_o empower_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n at_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o quit_v his_o church_n to_o live_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o 219th_o he_o order_v he_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o he_o have_v commissioned_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o 221st_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o order_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n instead_o of_o anspert_a who_o he_o have_v depose_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o rimini_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o election_n this_o
191._o luitbertus_n 152._o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n 13_o 14_o 169_o 170._o m._n methodius_n 190._o michael_n syncellus_n ibid._n milo_n sigibert_n 193._o n._n naucratius_n 9_o nicephorus_n 1_o 5_o 6._o a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n 190._o nameless_a author_n against_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n 72_o 79._o nicetas_n paphlago_n 191._o nicholas_n i._n 86_o 89_o 90_o 176._o o._n odilbertus_n 157._o odo_n 111._o orthegrinus_n 192._o otfredus_n 194._o p._n paschal_n i._n 175._o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o etc._n etc._n 84_o 85._o photius_n 85_o 105_o 106._o petrus_n siculus_n 189._o prudentius_n 13_o 15_o 19_o r._n rabanus_n 10_o 11_o 13_o 160_o 194._o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n 13_o 15_o 24_o 73_o etc._n etc._n 81_o 111._o regino_n 153._o rembertus_n 194._o remigius_n of_o lion_n 18._o remigius_n a_o monk_n 174._o riculphus_fw-la 152._o rudulphus_fw-la or_o rodulpus_n 192._o s._n sedulius_n 174._o sergius_n ii_o pope_n 175._o sergius_n the_o historian_n 189._o smaragdus_n a_o abbot_n 168._o stephen_n v._n 103_o 104_o 187._o stephen_n vi_o 188._o t._n theganus_fw-la 189._o theodorus_n graptus_n 9_o theodorus_n abucara_n 110._o theodorus_n studita_n 8._o theophanes_n of_o nicaea_n 9_o theophanes_n cerameus_n 191._o theosterictus_n 9_o u._n usuardus_n 195._o vufinus_n boetius_fw-la 191._o w._n walafridus_n strabo_n 4_o 166._o wandelbertus_fw-la 194._o wolfadus_fw-la or_o wulfadus_fw-la 193._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n of_o the_o church_n place_v page_n year_n a._n aix-la-chapelle_a 114_o 809_o aix-la-chapelle_n 117_o 816_o aix-la-chapelle_n 118_o 817_o aix-la-chapelle_n 120_o 836_o aix-la-chapelle_n 46_o 860_o aix-la-chapelle_n 47_o 862_o arles_n vi_o 114_o 813_o attigny_n 146_o 822_o attigny_n 123_o 854_o attigny_n 37_o 870_o b._n beauvais_n 121_o 845_o bonneval_n 123_o 856_o c._n celichith_fw-mi 117_o 816_o chalon_n ii_o 116_o 813_o coblentz_n 130_o 860_o cologn_n 134_o 887_o compeigne_n 142_o 833_o compeigne_n 123_o 866_o constantinople_n 5_o 806_o constantinople_n 8_o 809_o constantinople_n 3_o 842_o constantinople_n 86_o 859_o constantinople_n 87_o 861_o constantinople_n 91_o 866_o constantinople_n viii_o general_n 92_o 869_o constantinople_n 102_o 879_o coulein_n assembly_n 122_o 843_o d._n douzy_a i._n 43_o 871_o douzy_n ii_o 132_o 874_o e._n epernay_n 122_o 846_o f._n fisme_n 134_o 881_o i._n ingilheim_n 119_o 826_o l._n langre_n 21_o 859_o lion_n 119_o 829_o lion_n 142_o 836_o lion_n 150_o 845_o m._n mentz_n 115_o 813_o mentz_n 119_o 829_o mentz_n 124_o 847_o mentz_n 11_o 848_o mentz_n 134_o 888_o meaux_n 121_o 845_o mets_n 129_o 859_o mets_n 47_o 48_o 863_o mets_n 135_o 869_o n._n nantes_n forge_v 138_o 895_o noion_n 157_o 83â—_n p._n paris_n 2_o 824_o paris_n vi._n 119_o 829_o paris_n 142_o 838_o paris_n 121_o 846_o pavia_n 125_o 850_o pavia_n 124_o 876_o pista_fw-la 123_o 862_o piste_n 35_o 123_o 869_o pontigon_n 50_o 876_o q._n quiercy_n 12_o 848_o quiercy_n 19_o 853_o quiercy_n 123_o 857_o quiercy_n 129_o 858_o quiercy_n 124_o 877_o r._n ravenna_n 132_o 877_o rheims_n 116_o 813_o rheims_n 49_o 842_o rheims_n 49_o 857_o rheims_n 49_o 874_o rome_n 127_o 826_o rome_n 127_o 853_o rome_n 89_o 862_o rome_n 48_o 863_o rome_n 90_o 864_o rome_n 25_o 865_o s._n savonieres_n 21_o 129._o 859_o senlis_n 24_o 863_o sens_n 19_o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 19_o 22_o 27_o 126._o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 866_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 867_o t._n thionville_n 118_o 821_o thionville_n 23_o 24_o 32_o 145_o 835_o thionville_n 121_o 844_o thoulouse_n 119_o 829_o thoulouse_n 122_o 843_o toul_n ii_o 130_o 860_o tours_n iii_o 116_o 813_o toussi_n 48_o 860_o treves_n 12_o 845_o tribur_n 136_o 895_o troyes_n 32_o 867_o troyes_n 45_o 133_o 878_o v._n valence_n iii_o 20_o 23_o 128_o 855_o verbery_n 127_o 853_o verbery_n 36_o 869_o vernevil_n 121_o 844_o vienna_n 135_o 892_o w._n worm_n 119_o 829_o worm_n 131_o 868_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abbot_n who_o they_o may_v ordain_v 7._o of_o their_o promotion_n 181._o abbess_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n 125._o abortion_n the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o woman_n that_o procure_v it_o 131._o absolution_n grant_v by_o a_o letter_n 52._o grant_v to_o photius_n on_o condition_n 101_o mean_v of_o obtain_v it_o 129._o how_o grant_v to_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o speech_n 152._o act_n and_o record_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 28._o adalgarius_n the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n 181._o adegarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n his_o design_n to_o leave_v his_o cure_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n 170._o authority_n that_o confirm_v he_o ibid._n adelard_n bishop_n of_o verona_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 181._o adventius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n declare_v charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o lorraine_n 123._o adultery_n all_o commerce_n with_o any_o person_n beside_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v adultery_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o dissolution_n 47._o when_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n 128._o and_o when_o it_o hinder_v 139._o when_o it_o make_v marraige_n void_a 137._o penance_n for_o adultery_n 139._o adulterer_n punishment_n ordain_v for_o they_o 130_o 131._o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 171._o affair_n ecclesiastical_a formality_n require_v about_o they_o 28._o affliction_n and_o suffering_n profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a 171_o agius_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n his_o ordination_n confirm_v 12â—_n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n his_o deposition_n 143._o his_o restoration_n ibid._n almsgiving_n the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o sick_a 136._o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n ability_n 137_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o rabanus_n 162._o altar-cloath_n wash_v by_o chance_n lose_v not_o its_o consecration_n 6._o amalphitan_n excommunicate_v 185_o and_o force_v to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n ibid._n anastasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n another_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o affront_v offer_v to_o benedict_n iii_o pope_n 127._o anathema_n may_v be_v pronounce_v for_o other_o cause_n beside_o heresy_n 96._o the_o ceremony_n use_v before_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 122_o 130._o aniana_n a_o abbey_n its_o foundation_n 168._o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n 50_o 188._o the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o blame_v his_o carriage_n 181._o anspertus_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o reproof_n and_o order_n give_v to_o he_o by_o john_n viii_o 183._o cite_v often_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n 183_o 184._o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o refuse_v 184._o excommunicate_v which_o he_o solicit_v to_o be_v take_v off_o 184_o 185._o his_o deposition_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n 185._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o soon_o exclude_v from_o that_o dignity_n ibid._n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ast_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v approve_v 186._o antichrist_n his_o life_n and_o action_n 164._o antiphony_n reason_n for_o correct_v they_o 159._o apostate_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 178._o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v 25_o 29_o 44_o 51._o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o appeal_n 44._o from_o bishop_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o from_o these_o to_o the_o patriarch_n 98._o arles_n the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n 182._o privilege_n grant_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n 182._o his_o commission_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 182._o arm_n churchman_n not_o to_o use_v they_o 135._o art_n school_n establish_v for_o they_o by_o a_o council_n 128._o asylum_n the_o right_n of_o the_o asyla_n preserve_v to_o church_n of_o advantage_n to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o church_n assembly_n of_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n or_o church-porche_n 135._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o age_n 1â—6_n day_n forbid_v to_o they_o 137._o nun_n or_o widow_n not_o to_o be_v at_o public_a assembly_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n 1â—9_n assembly_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o deanery_n 152._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n excommunicate_v his_o brother_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n 181._o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o why_o 187._o autun_n the_o charter_n which_o confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n 133._o b._n baptism_n allow_v monk_n to_o administer_v 7._o in_o what_o case_n layman_n may_v baptize_v ibid._n whether_o a_o priest_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v baptize_v 7._o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v 118._o ought_v to_o be_v
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
know_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v such_o investiture_n he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o election_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o taking_z cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o church_n of_o chartres_n puy_n and_o clermont_n and_o that_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n dennis_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v may_v the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o this_o legate_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o council_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o 1077._o among_o the_o rest_n he_o hold_v one_o at_o clermont_n wherein_o he_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n in_o velay_n another_o at_o dijon_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a a_o three_o at_o autun_n to_o which_o he_o cite_v most_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o france_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o wit_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v of_o simony_n by_o his_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o because_o after_o he_o have_v be_v suspend_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o discharge_v his_o function_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n for_o have_v relinquish_v his_o church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n accuse_v of_o be_v vexatious_a and_o simoniacal_a the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n convict_v of_o simony_n in_o who_o place_n gebuin_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n chartres_n auxerre_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n who_o own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n for_o not_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n the_o next_o year_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o poitiers_n spite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n 1078._o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o perceive_v how_o rough_o his_o bishop_n be_v handle_v have_v write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o poitiers_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o hold_v such_o council_n which_o he_o nickname_n conventicle_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rennes_n come_v to_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v to_o disturb_v it_o for_o which_o the_o legate_n suspend_v both_o of_o they_o however_o they_o still_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o legat_n proceed_n and_o even_o offer_v some_o violence_n to_o he_o afterward_o they_o withdraw_v with_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o prelate_n the_o next_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n hilary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n persist_v to_o inveigh_v hot_o against_o the_o legate_n who_o suspend_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o legate_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n afterward_o he_o depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o bergues_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bezanzon_n be_v suspend_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o autun_n and_o poitiers_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o noyon_n accuse_v of_o simony_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n senlis_n and_o soissons_fw-fr who_o have_v ordain_v he_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n hugh_n of_o dia_n in_o this_o council_n hear_v the_o cause_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o terrovane_a and_o poitiers_n and_o after_o he_o have_v discuss_v these_o personal_a cause_n he_o make_v ten_o canon_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastic_n be_v prohibit_v from_o receive_v the_o investiture_n or_o collation_n of_o benefice_n from_o the_o king_n or_o any_o lay_v patron_n the_o laic_n who_o hold_v any_o church_n in_o their_o possession_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o these_o church_n interdict_v poitiers_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o hold_v two_o benefice_n in_o two_o different_a church_n the_o three_o import_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o hold_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o four_o import_v that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o ordination_n nor_o for_o consecrate_v church_n the_o five_o that_o neither_o abbot_n nor_o monk_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o have_v the_o six_o that_o neither_o abbot_n monk_n nor_o prebendary_n shall_v purchase_v church_n or_o get_v the_o impropriation_n of_o they_o by_o any_o method_n whatsoever_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n these_o church_n be_v that_o however_o they_o shall_v still_o hold_v and_o quiet_o possess_v the_o benefice_n which_o they_o already_o have_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o abbot_n dean_n and_o archpriest_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n shall_v enter_v into_o priest_n order_n or_o lose_v their_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v deacon_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n and_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n unless_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o live_v in_o a_o regular_a convent_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n that_o slave_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n unless_o their_o master_n give_v they_o their_o freedom_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a deacon_n and_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o concubine_n or_o any_o other_o suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v witting_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o ten_o that_o clerk_n who_o bear_v arm_n or_o be_v usurer_n shall_v be_v depose_v most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o release_v they_o from_o their_o condemnation_n upon_o condition_n as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o his_o legat._n for_o this_o you_o may_v consult_v the_o letter_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o gregory_n vii_o those_o of_o manasses_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o re-establishes_a they_o which_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o five_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 8_o 1078._o of_o all_o these_o prelate_n manasses_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n of_o not_o own_v hugh_n of_o dia_n as_o legate_n who_o continue_v to_o prosecute_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o wherein_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n vii_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o same_o year_n this_o legate_n hold_v two_o other_o council_n the_o one_o at_o avignon_n wherein_o 1082._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n and_o meaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1082._o achard_n who_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o gibelin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o the_o other_o at_o meaux_n wherein_o he_o depose_v ursion_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o cause_v arnulphus_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 1082._o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o meaux_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o because_o this_o ordination_n be_v do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n will_v not_o own_v he_o and_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v another_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v robert_n the_o pope_n refer_v to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n the_o absolution_n of_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n with_o commission_n to_o put_v other_o person_n in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o
final_a sentence_n last_o by_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o six_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 5_o 1079._o he_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o orleans_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o sanzon_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confirm_v he_o in_o form_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n robert_n abbot_n of_o s._n euphemia_n in_o calabria_n have_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o chartres_n the_o cause_n of_o robert_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n gregory_n vii_o who_o like_v not_o such_o sort_n of_o nomination_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o simonaical_a charge_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n but_o robert_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o it_o order_v the_o people_n of_o chartres_n to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n and_o enjoin_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o see_v this_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o 1077._o however_o by_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o give_v that_o bishop_n order_n to_o examine_v into_o that_o business_n and_o to_o make_v his_o report_n thereof_o to_o he_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n have_v the_o same_o fortune_n hugh_n of_o dia_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v annecy_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o annecy_n he_o and_o gregory_n ratify_v his_o sentence_n by_o two_o letter_n the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o annecy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o four_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 23d_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n be_v grow_v infirm_a and_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n gregory_n vii_o send_v he_o one_o hubert_n a_o subdeacon_n to_o inquire_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o another_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a rouen_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n of_o give_v such_o a_o consent_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o infirm_a to_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o by_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v april_n the_o four_o 1078._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n omer_n have_v send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v omers_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n omers_n of_o the_o count_n hubert_n guy_n and_o hugh_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o these_o count_n order_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n by_o hugh_n of_o dia_n or_o else_o to_o justify_v their_o pretension_n to_o these_o revenue_n before_o that_o legate_n within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o order_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n to_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o terrovanne_n to_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 25_o 1079._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n which_o discipline_n cardinal_z richard_z elect_v abbot_n of_o marseilles_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o concern_v discipline_n the_o monk_n of_o marseilles_n have_v make_v of_o cardinal_n richard_n for_o their_o abbot_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o that_o monastery_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o will_v conclude_v the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o with_o several_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n which_o he_o decide_v and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o rainier_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o her_o kinsman_n and_o be_v become_v a_o widow_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v her_o dowry_n from_o any_o part_n of_o her_o husband_n revenue_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o advantage_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n null_a in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o constant_a submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o promise_v he_o the_o pall_n provide_v he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n to_o rome_n because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v order_v that_o the_o pall_n shall_v be_v bestow_v only_o on_o person_n who_o be_v present_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 24_o 1073._o in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o determine_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n ought_v no_o long_o to_o attend_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o in_o case_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a a_o subsistence_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a contribution_n afterward_o he_o give_v that_o bishop_n absolution_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o exhort_v the_o princess_n matilda_n to_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o he_o enjoin_v that_o a_o woman_n accuse_v by_o her_o husband_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o justify_v her_o innocence_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o ragusa_n for_o have_v first_o apprehend_v vitalius_n their_o bishop_n and_o then_o elect_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n with_o a_o charge_n that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o rome_n their_o old_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v new_o elect_v that_o so_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n rainier_n that_o he_o have_v order_v the_o bishop_n of_o chiusi_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o provostship_n of_o a_o church_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n and_o who_o that_o bishop_n will_v re-establish_a in_o defiance_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o he_o order_v two_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n from_o marry_v till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n by_o the_o fifty_o he_o determine_v that_o one_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o likewise_o therein_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o that_o if_o his_o infirmity_n continue_v upon_o he_o long_o than_o a_o year_n and_o he_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n one_o may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n accept_v of_o his_o resignation_n and_o ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o sancho_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o bear_v date_n january_n the_o 25_o 1075._o in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o salzbourg_n he_o advertise_v that_o archbishop_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o detain_v
she_o be_v the_o king_n relation_n in_o the_o five_o or_o six_o degree_n and_o rechinus_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n beside_o if_o philip_n be_v free_a as_o he_o pretend_v bertrade_fw-mi be_v not_o her_o first_o marriage_n be_v still_o valid_a all_o these_o consideration_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o king_n philip_n who_o surmount_v they_o all_o and_o resolve_v upon_o solemnize_n this_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n public_o he_o fix_v upon_o a_o day_n to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o paris_n and_o send_v for_o reginald_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n yves_n of_o chartres_n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n to_o render_v the_o solemnity_n the_o more_o authentic_a yves_n of_o chartres_n send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v he_o consent_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o that_o marriage_n because_o his_o divorce_n from_o bertha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o because_o bertrade_n can_v not_o marry_v he_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o send_v likewise_o word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v this_o marriage_n but_o rather_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o it_o last_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o because_o of_o this_o business_n refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v inspirited_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o order_n to_o oppose_v this_o criminal_a proceed_v of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o this_o philip_n marry_v bertrade_n and_o find_v out_o a_o bishop_n who_o dare_v to_o marry_v they_o for_o the_o revenue_n of_o some_o church_n which_o the_o king_n give_v 1094._o the_o council_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1094._o he_o hugh_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o yves_n of_o chartres_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o autun_n october_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1094._o wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v philip_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n whilst_o the_o first_o be_v live_v in_o this_o council_n he_o likewise_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o against_o the_o antipope_n guilbert_n and_o the_o decree_n against_o the_o simony_n and_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prohibit_v monk_n from_o usurp_a the_o function_n and_o right_n of_o curate_n pope_n urban_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n against_o philip_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o plaisance_n whither_o he_o send_v as_o we_o mention_v before_o his_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o far_a respite_n till_o whitsuntide_n afterward_o when_o urban_n be_v come_v to_o france_n the_o king_n send_v his_o deputy_n before_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o good_a disposition_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o cancel_v the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o marriage_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o yves_n of_o chartres_n refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n order_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o part_v from_o bertrade_n yves_n of_o chartres_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o do_v it_o with_o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v persecute_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o all_o his_o admonition_n prove_v ineffectual_a in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o concubine_n bertrade_fw-mi as_o to_o the_o crusade_n set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n gregory_n ii_o the_o crusade_n under_o urban_n ii_o vii_o be_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o it_o but_o can_v not_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n because_o of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n victor_n iii_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n he_o labour_v under_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o send_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o infidel_n urban_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o great_a exemplar_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n a_o gentleman_n of_o picardy_n near_o amiens_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o letter_n from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o patriarch_n simeon_n who_o conjure_v the_o christian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v so_o animate_v the_o bystander_n by_o his_o warm_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n to_o undertake_v the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o all_o the_o prelate_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o exhortation_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n be_v list_v for_o that_o service_n and_o take_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o badge_n which_o the_o soldier_n wear_v be_v a_o red_a cross_n sew_v on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o military_a word_n deo_fw-la placet_fw-la we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o clermont_n complete_a but_o only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o large_a be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o lambert_n bishop_n clermont_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n of_o arras_n who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o that_o council_n they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o in_o all_o the_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o truce_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o second_o import_v that_o the_o voyage_n of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o devotion_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v serve_v they_o instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o pennance_n the_o three_o that_o the_o deanery_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v bestow_v only_o on_o priest_n and_o the_o archdeaconeries_a only_o on_o deacon_n the_o four_o that_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o bear_v arms._n the_o five_o that_o laic_n can_v be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v subdeacons_a at_o least_o the_o six_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v sell_v prebendship_n or_o any_o other_o benefice_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v any_o money_n for_o they_o shall_v resign_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o altar_n bestow_v on_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n or_o canon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o their_o letter_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v exact_v any_o duty_n for_o burial_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o promote_a to_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o son_n of_o concubine_n or_o the_o bestow_n any_o benefice_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastical_a or_o canonical_a life_n the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o prohibit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n from_o hold_v two_o prebendship_n or_o two_o live_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o several_a church_n and_o from_o alter_v the_o title_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_v the_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o live_n from_o lay_v patron_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_n king_n and_o prince_n from_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o live_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a the_o eighteen_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o have_v chaplain_n independent_a on_o the_o bishop_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v they_o from_o detain_v the_o ten_o or_o churches_n the_o one_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o another_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v restitution_n and_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o habitual_a commission_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v christian_n from_o eat_v flesh_n from_o ash-wednesday_n till_o easter_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n viz._n the_o four_o ember_n week_n and_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v their_o fast_a till_o sunday_n morning_n that_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v on_o that_o day_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a
barbarity_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n till_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n complete_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n subdue_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o have_v kill_v harold_n in_o battle_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o cause_v new_a law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v establish_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v show_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o style_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n in_o his_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o his_o inclination_n and_o that_o be_v not_o before_o concert_v with_o he_o last_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o baron_n lord_n minister_n of_o state_n or_o officer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o order_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lanfranc_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o go_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o canterbury_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rome_n with_o thomas_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n the_o next_o day_n lanfranc_n accuse_v both_o these_o bishop_n who_o accompany_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o illegitimate_a ordination_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o king_n william_n for_o his_o bishopric_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v that_o the_o two_o prelate_n resign_v their_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o ring_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v these_o ornament_n back_o again_o to_o they_o upon_o lanfranc_n request_n this_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n with_o the_o pall_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o re-establshing_a the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o revenue_n against_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o neither_o king_n william_n i._n nor_o his_o son_n william_n ii_o thought_n fit_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a cause_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v register_v and_o have_v compute_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o monk_n reunite_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n every_o year_n to_o those_o who_o offer_v most_o but_o in_o order_n to_o get_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v he_o leave_v their_o see_v vacant_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n that_o of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a above_o five_o year_n till_o king_n william_n fall_v dangerous_o sick_a send_v for_o the_o abbot_n anselm_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o archbishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o saint_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gondulphus_n and_o ermemberga_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o aosta_n on_o the_o alps_o a._n d._n 1033._o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n and_o have_v travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n burgundy_n and_o france_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 27_o year_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o lanfranc_n prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n succeed_v herluin_n abbot_n of_o bec_n who_o die_v in_o 1078._o st._n anselm_n take_v some_o journey_n into_o england_n whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o abbey_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v give_v special_a proof_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n march_z 6._o a._n d._n 1093._o and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o december_n follow_v then_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v the_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n towards_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n which_o that_o prince_n undertake_v against_o his_o brother_n richard_n to_o recover_v the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a but_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v signify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n never_o so_o little_a to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o much_o more_o may_v be_v get_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o money_n which_o be_v proffer_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o small_a a_o sum_n the_o archbishop_n after_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o more_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o court._n however_o some_o time_n after_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o hastings_n just_a before_o his_o departure_n for_o normandy_n and_o deliver_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o make_v another_o demand_n of_o money_n but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v even_o to_o disburse_v what_o he_o have_v proffer_v at_o first_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o precipitation_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o beg_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n urban_n ii_o but_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o request_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n than_o he_o who_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o approve_v and_o have_v afterward_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v declare_v therein_o that_o urban_n ii_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v whereupon_o st._n anselm_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v that_o pope_n all_o the_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n resolve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n no_o long_o to_o own_v he_o as_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n he_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o a_o delay_n be_v propose_v till_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o he_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o canterbury_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n be_v make_v prisoner_n or_o banish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o king_n send_v two_o clergyman_n to_o rome_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v over_o pope_n urban_n to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o pope_n send_v back_o the_o bishop_n of_o albano_n with_o the_o two_o clerk_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o cause_n urban_n to_o be_v own_a nevertheless_o this_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o anselm_n at_o last_o the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n either_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n which_o urban_n legate_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o use_n st._n anselm_n live_v in_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n whilst_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o duchy_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n richard_n but_o at_o his_o return_n a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o exact_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n sue_v for_o a_o permission_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o reiterated_a solicitation_n at_o three_o several_a time_n he_o depart_v without_o leave_n and_o embark_v at_o dover_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o italy_n go_v direct_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o where_o he_o be_v joyful_o entertain_v
wound_n soon_o after_o 46._o his_o party_n proceed_v to_o the_o nomination_n of_o his_o successor_n ibid._n roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n and_o câ—labria_n his_o conquest_n in_o italy_n 53._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n and_o absolve_v from_o that_o excommunication_n ibid._n his_o engagement_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v gregory_n 69._o certain_a privilege_n grant_v by_o urban_n ii_o at_o the_o request_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n 70._o roland_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o parma_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v gregory_n vii_o 38._o for_o what_o reason_n make_v bishop_n of_o trevisi_n 42._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n and_o 44._o rome_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o greeâ—_n church_n 25._o russia_n the_o pretend_a claim_n lay_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o that_o kingdom_n 51._o s_o sacerdotal_a function_n of_o its_o dignity_n 96._o sacrament_n three_o principal_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n 94._o that_o they_o be_v not_o render_v more_o efficacious_a by_o the_o administration_n of_o worthy_a minister_n nor_o less_o effectual_a by_o that_o of_o unworthy_a one_o ibid._n they_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o monk_n 75_o and_o 97._o question_n relate_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v they_o 20_o 21._o whether_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v valid_a if_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o consecration_n either_o of_o set_a purpose_n or_o by_o carelessness_n 21._o whether_o they_o be_v effectual_a when_o administer_v by_o clerk_n who_o stand_v guilty_a of_o simony_n adultery_n or_o other_o notorious_a crime_n 71._o a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 112._o salerno_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n of_o that_o church_n 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n likewise_o confirm_v 71._o sactuary_n of_o the_o right_n to_o they_o in_o church_n and_o near_a cross_n 75_o and_o 125._o sardinia_n the_o homage_n require_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o that_o island_n 54._o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o sicily_n by_o the_o norâ—ans_n 23._o saturday_n abstinence_n enjoin_v on_o that_o day_n 44_o the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o latin_n in_o reference_n to_o saturday_n fast_n 76._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o censure_n 77_o and_o 78._o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o pope_n benedict_n viii_o and_o gregory_n vi_o 23._o between_o benedict_n ix_o sylvester_n iii_o and_o gregory_n vi_o 24._o see_v of_o rome_n exact_v tribute_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n 29_o and_o 30._o selve-blancke_a the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v and_o augment_v 27._o servandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o hippo_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n 55._o service_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 97._o see_v office_n shower_v of_o blood_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n robert_n 6._o a_o prognostic_n upon_o that_o shower_n ibid._n sickness_n the_o cure_n of_o it_o effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o almsgiving_n 90._o sigefroy_n or_o sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v 121._o he_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o divorce_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o bertha_n his_o wife_n ibid._n he_o constrain_v charles_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n to_o renounce_v that_o dignity_n ibid._n his_o contest_v about_o tithe_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n ibid._n his_o vain_a effort_n to_o oblige_v the_o german_a marry_v clergy_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 36._o his_o quality_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v the_o pope_n legate_n from_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n 35_o and_o 55._o he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n 35._o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n vii_o 39_o absolve_v from_o that_o excommunication_n and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n his_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o radulphus_fw-la who_o he_o afterward_o crown_v emperor_n of_o germany_n 42._o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—ague_n and_o moravia_n 52._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n â—21_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v on_o the_o host_n and_o on_o the_o chalice_n 94._o simony_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o it_o 66_o and_o 126._o divers_a constitution_n to_o prevent_v simony_n â—6_n 27_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 35_o 44_o 57_o 66_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 84_o 93_o and_o sequ_n 112_o 114_o 115_o 118_o 119_o 122_o and_o 123_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simoniacal_a practice_n to_o purchase_v a_o benefice_n of_o a_o king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o potentate_n although_o nothing_o be_v give_v for_o the_o ordination_n 95_o and_o 96._o sin_n what_o lanfrank_n mean_v by_o public_a and_o private_a sin_n 16._o divers_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n 94._o sipento_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n depend_v between_o the_o people_n of_o ragusa_n and_o vitalius_n their_o bishop_n 65._o slave_n uncapable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o liberty_n 58._o sodomy_n prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a punishment_n 123._o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n reprove_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o about_o the_o investiture_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 50._o st._n sophia_n abbey_n at_o benevento_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o abbey_n 26._o soul_n of_o its_o state_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 88_o spain_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o kingdom_n 49_o and_o 50._o st._n stephen_n abbey_n at_o caen_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v 12._o its_o privilege_n by_o who_o confirm_v 49._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n excommunicate_v by_o hugh_n of_o die_n 64._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depose_v and_o lanfrank_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n 12._o sâ—b_n deacon_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 72._o suffering_n a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n 92_o of_o their_o usefulness_n 97._o sunday_n a_o prohibition_n to_o hold_v civil_a assembly_n on_o that_o day_n 112._o sylvester_n ii_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o unheard_a of_o severity_n attribute_v to_o that_o pope_n 22._o synnada_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n patriarch_n of_o armenia_n 55._o a_o account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v certain_a error_n attribute_v to_o the_o armenian_n send_v to_o that_o archbishop_n ibid._n t_o tarragona_n that_o city_n by_o who_o restore_v and_o people_v with_o christian_n 70._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarragona_n ibid._n tavern_n not_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o clergyman_n 123._o tedald_v choose_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 37._o cite_v to_o rome_n ibid._n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o gregory_n vii_o ibid._n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n 42_o &_o 44._o testament_n or_o last_o will_n the_o prove_v of_o they_o reserve_v to_o clergy_n man_n in_o spain_n 124._o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n desire_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n 15._o tithe_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o church_n 123._o laic_n forbid_v to_o possess_v they_o 43_o 44_o and_o 47._o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o abbot_n 44._o the_o possession_n of_o certain_a tithe_n allot_v to_o the_o monk_n upon_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o quit_v rent_n 75._o contest_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o bishop_n about_o tithe_n 126._o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o diocesan_n 27._o toledo_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v 72._o tonsure_v the_o constitution_n that_o oblige_v clergyman_n to_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v 112_o and_o 123._o translation_n that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n remy_n 114._o those_o of_o bishop_n prohibit_v 116._o tribute_n exact_v of_o divers_a kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 1._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o that_o mystery_n 18_o 19_o roscelins_n error_n about_o it_o confute_v by_o st._n anselm_n 94._o whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o
and_o purity_n of_o manner_n and_o his_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o oppose_v all_o innovation_n and_o irregularity_n and_o in_o discourage_v and_o discountenance_v all_o remissness_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n as_o it_o engage_v he_o in_o many_o difference_n with_o other_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o much_o trouble_n so_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o perceive_v and_o admire_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o his_o mighty_a wisdom_n and_o constancy_n he_o die_v at_o chartres_n the_o 23d_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1115._o his_o work_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a 287._o letter_n write_v by_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n which_o be_v full_a of_o remarkable_a observation_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n of_o morality_n judicious_a determination_n of_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o law-question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o other_o be_v of_o no_o small_a value_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a and_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o each_o of_o they_o the_o two_o first_o in_o the_o collection_n be_v from_o pope_n urban_n ii_o one_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n the_o other_o to_o richerius_n bishop_n of_o sens_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v they_o of_o his_o have_v consecrate_a ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n to_o he_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o iiid_n letter_n be_v from_o ivo_n to_o the_o pope_n regrete_v his_o have_v be_v by_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n in_o the_o ivth_o he_o admonish_v bernard_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n not_o to_o entertain_v any_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o particular_a demand_v of_o he_o one_o walter_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o bonneval_n and_o quit_v his_o station_n for_o that_o retirement_n the_o vth._n letter_n to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n severe_o reprimand_v she_o for_o countenance_v the_o marriage_n of_o her_o kinswoman_n adelaida_n with_o william_n and_o advice_n that_o they_o forbear_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o consistory_n the_o vith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o for_o a_o present_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o girard_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n loup_n in_o troy_n he_o give_v he_o also_o some_o account_n of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o his_o house_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o geofry_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o whole_a bishopric_n except_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o it_o which_o he_o yet_o hold_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n assistance_n the_o viith_o be_v direct_v to_o roscelin_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o force_v to_o a_o recantation_n which_o he_o afterward_o abjure_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o benefice_n and_o not_o know_v in_o that_o condition_n where_o to_o find_v a_o retreat_n have_v address_v himself_o for_o relief_n to_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n our_o prelate_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o afford_v he_o entertainment_n be_v he_o sure_o he_o have_v sincere_o renounce_v his_o former_a error_n but_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o he_o and_o fear_v the_o people_n of_o chartres_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o among_o they_o must_v refuse_v what_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o the_o best_a advice_n he_o can_v give_v he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o condition_n patient_o and_o to_o resolve_v on_o a_o public_a and_o authentic_a abjuration_n of_o his_o error_n in_o religion_n the_o viiith_o letter_n of_o ivo_n be_v to_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o have_v severe_o inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o have_v usurp_v the_o see_v from_o geofry_n ivo_n in_o this_o letter_n remonstrate_v to_o he_o how_o injurious_o he_o deal_v and_o what_o inconvenience_n he_o will_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o notorious_a crime_n and_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n that_o after_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n have_v elect_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o take_v investiture_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v still_o decline_v enter_v upon_o that_o charge_n till_o he_o be_v full_o certify_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o geofry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n and_o consecrate_a he_o himself_o he_o remind_v the_o archbishop_n likewise_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o suffragan_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o since_o endeavour_v to_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a from_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v the_o council_n at_o stampae_fw-la if_o a_o safe_a conduct_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o stephen_n earl_n of_o chartres_n shall_v be_v ready_a there_o on_o the_o king_n side_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o which_o this_o matter_n may_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v the_o ixth_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n how_o ivo_n have_v accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o bec_n and_o those_o of_o molesme_fw-fr with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o xth._n he_o give_v several_a instruction_n to_o the_o nun_n of_o st._n avita_n near_o châteaudun_n and_o advise_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o xith_o he_o congratulate_v gonthier_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o duty_n order_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o church_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n de_fw-fr gournay_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v there_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o xiith_o he_o consult_v pope_n urban_n about_o a_o odd_a practice_n of_o some_o in_o his_o diocese_n who_o will_v live_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v money_n to_o he_o for_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o purchase_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n under_o the_o title_n of_o personnat_n of_o this_o matter_n ivo_n entreat_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o his_o advice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o these_o trader_n he_o inform_v he_o also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troy_n have_v pronounce_v his_o consecration_n void_a and_o intend_v to_o reinstate_v geofry_n he_o appeal_v therefore_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o judge_n it_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o and_o oblige_v they_o either_o to_o give_v he_o no_o far_o disturbance_n or_o else_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n last_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o person_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n for_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o till_o he_o have_v full_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o xiiith_o and_o xivth_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n richerius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n invite_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n who_o ivo_n dissuade_v from_o go_v to_o court_n and_o exhort_v to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v that_o marriage_n in_o the_o xvth_o he_o free_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v assist_v at_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o bertrade_n till_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v pronounce_v void_a in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o xvith_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o walter_n
disorder_n among_o his_o monk_n ivo_n dissuade_v he_o from_o pursue_v that_o resolution_n if_o he_o have_v yet_o any_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o and_o reform_v but_o some_o of_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o continue_v all_o incorrigible_a think_v he_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o xxviith_o be_v to_o eude_n chief-justice_n of_o normandy_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v former_o accuse_v of_o simony_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n have_v get_v himself_o consecrate_a before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o his_o trial_n ivo_n advise_v this_o magistrate_n not_o to_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o intruder_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v justice_n do_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v cite_v both_o he_o and_o his_o judge_n before_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o who_o determination_n such_o cause_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o a_o due_a issue_n the_o xxviiith_o to_o king_n philip_n carry_v his_o excuse_n for_o not_o appear_v with_o his_o soldier_n at_o pontoise_n or_o chaumont_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n 1._o because_o pope_n urban_n have_v forbid_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o bertrade_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v public_o admonish_v his_o majesty_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o most_o of_o the_o guard_n and_o militia_n of_o his_o diocese_n lie_v under_o excommunication_n for_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o rebellion_n he_o can_v not_o till_o they_o have_v undergo_v a_o penance_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o send_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v under_o her_o censure_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o court_n where_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o sex_n that_o seldom_o pardon_v even_o their_o best_a friend_n the_o xxixth_o severe_o reprimand_v roger_n the_o priest_n for_o his_o ill_a conduct_n and_o behaviour_n the_o xxxth_o contain_v ivo_n advice_n to_o fulk_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n not_o to_o persist_v in_o oppose_a hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n relate_v to_o king_n philip_n affair_n by_o the_o xxxist_o to_o the_o same_o prelate_n he_o resign_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o provostship_n of_o st._n quentin_n in_o beauvais_n conjure_v he_o to_o see_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o majority_n and_o sound_a part_n of_o that_o society_n and_o in_o the_o xxxiid_n he_o send_v his_o advice_n to_o they_o to_o elect_a a_o â—it_n and_o able_a person_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o xxxiiid_n and_o xxxivth_o letter_n have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o the_o xxxvth_o be_v address_v to_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n assemble_v with_o he_o at_o rheims_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o citation_n of_o he_o before_o that_o council_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n 2._o because_o they_o intend_v to_o try_v he_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n he_o be_v under_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n that_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o favour_n allow_v to_o all_o other_o in_o his_o condition_n of_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o do_v take_v this_o method_n to_o avoid_v a_o trial_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o their_o charge_n of_o perjury_n by_o bring_v proof_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v any_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v his_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n since_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n obtain_v the_o king_n passport_n that_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o well_o enough_o foresee_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o assembly_n since_o they_o have_v already_o accuse_v he_o of_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n only_o for_o have_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o think_v all_o of_o they_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o do_v whereas_o his_o majesty_n real_a enemy_n be_v those_o who_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o search_v his_o wound_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o the_o king_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a but_o that_o he_o be_v firm_o resolve_v never_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o marriage_n in_o the_o xxxvith_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n he_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o particular_o that_o have_v request_v he_o to_o send_v a_o canon_n regular_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o vacancy_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v he_o put_v in_o a_o monk_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o ivo_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n above_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o that_o father_n say_v he_o scarce_o ever_o know_v a_o monk_n prove_v a_o good_a clerk_n and_o some_o place_n out_o of_o st._n jerom_n prefer_v the_o clergy_n before_o the_o monk_n he_o protest_v however_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o this_o to_o reproach_n and_o disparage_v the_o monastic_a way_n of_o live_v but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v true_o monk_n and_o be_v content_a to_o lead_v a_o retire_a life_n we_o praise_v their_o institution_n say_v he_o and_o believe_v their_o state_n to_o be_v as_o perfect_o happy_a as_o any_o on_o earth_n while_o they_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n assign_v they_o by_o their_o founder_n but_o we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v subject_n than_o governor_n and_o will_v have_v they_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a not_o proud_a and_o aspire_a in_o the_o xxxviith_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a canon_n regular_n to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o his_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n the_o xxxviiith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o a_o chalice_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o to_o hold_v the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o xxxixth_o he_o acquaint_v st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v show_v what_o kindness_n he_o can_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o bec_n in_o take_v their_o part_n against_o those_o of_o molesme_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o their_o demand_n upon_o the_o abbey_n of_o poissy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o wait_v first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o king_n consent_n there_o be_v nothing_o observable_a in_o the_o xlth_o letter_n the_o xlist_o write_a to_o geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n treat_v of_o the_o follow_a question_n viz._n whether_o a_o monk_n take_v the_o vow_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o benediction_n from_o another_o monk_n ought_v again_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o abbot_n ivo_n determine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o repeat_v or_o omit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o party_n because_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o it_o than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o people_n that_o a_o private_a monk_n have_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o to_o take_v care_n of_o may_v by_o his_o own_o act_n dedicate_v himself_o to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n without_o the_o benediction_n of_o any_o monk_n or_o abbot_n since_o that_o which_o constitute_v he_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o any_o new_a dignity_n confer_v on_o he_o but_o only_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v from_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o institutor_n of_o the_o monastic_a order_n who_o neither_o receive_v nor_o use_v any_o benediction_n that_o indeed_o when_o the_o community_n of_o monk_n begin_v to_o be_v numerous_a vow_n be_v
for_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n mercy_n for_o absolution_n the_o cxxxvith_o letter_n be_v to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n tell_v she_o that_o if_o his_o inclination_n be_v for_o war_n and_o broil_n he_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o such_o potent_a succour_n as_o may_v enable_n he_o to_o create_v her_o great_a disturbance_n but_o peace_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v firm_o settle_v between_o they_o till_o he_o have_v the_o news_n of_o her_o son_n william_n rash_a oath_n to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o she_o he_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o hope_v she_o will_v contrive_v some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o irregularity_n for_o the_o future_a the_o cxxxviith_o be_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o beauvais_n concern_v one_o of_o their_o canon_n who_o be_v prosecute_v by_o a_o action_n of_o law_n in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n ivo_n mind_v they_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n no_o clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o any_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v courage_n enough_o they_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o they_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o can_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v and_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o their_o prudent_a behaviour_n and_o good_a success_n the_o cxxxviiith_o letter_n to_o volgrin_n and_o steven_n arch-deacon_n of_o paris_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n ivo_n declare_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o election_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o hatred_n or_o ambition_n and_o wonder_n at_o their_o consent_n to_o a_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cxxxixth_o he_o put_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o in_o consistory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v convene_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v in_o the_o cxlth_o he_o assert_n that_o no_o man-ought_a to_o scruple_n assist_v at_o divine_a service_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n suspect_v of_o scandal_n or_o notorious_a for_o a_o ill_a life_n in_o the_o cxlist_o he_o assure_v richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n and_o legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o hearty_o rejoice_v at_o king_n philip_n absolution_n as_o he_o have_v grieve_v at_o his_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o grant_v it_o that_o though_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o king_n conversion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v his_o be_v absolve_v but_o advise_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v as_o public_o and_o solemn_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o rather_o at_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o sens_n he_o tell_v he_o moreover_o he_o will_v willing_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o summon_v he_o to_o if_o he_o will_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o king_n passport_n without_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v abroad_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1104._o the_o cxliid_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o mathilda_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o bell_n she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o her_o promise_n of_o repair_v and_o new-adorning_a that_o church_n the_o cxliiid_n carry_v ivo_n acknowledgement_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n for_o the_o kind_a reception_n he_o give_v to_o richard_n abbot_n of_o preaux_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o cxlivth_o inform_v pope_n paschal_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n call_v together_o at_o baugency_n by_o his_o legate_n girard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v both_o ready_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o they_o will_v forbear_v all_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o decline_v it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o nothing_o ivo_n therefore_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n also_o that_o gualon_n not_o find_v it_o possible_a to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n because_o of_o king_n louis_n oath_n against_o admit_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o paris_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v also_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o cxlvth_o he_o entreat_v manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o determine_v as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v whether_o gualon_n shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n or_o not_o in_o the_o cxlvith_o he_o acquaint_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o paris_n have_v unanimous_o elect_v gualon_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o since_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v without_o leave_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n at_o rome_n to_o obtain_v one_o for_o gualon_n in_o the_o cxlviith_o he_o intercede_v with_o pope_n paschal_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o chartres_n not_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o fraternity_n the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o any_o one_o so_o that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v allow_v to_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chartres_n domestic_n or_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o without_o abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o church_n of_o chartres_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o peace_n in_o the_o cxlviiith_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o as_o he_o write_v have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o his_o concubine_n in_o her_o sickness_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o afterward_o for_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o cxlixth_o he_o exhort_v william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lisieux_n the_o son_n of_o count_n ranulf_n flambard_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o the_o clth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o notice_n time_n enough_o before_o hand_n in_o the_o clist_o he_o complain_v to_o walter_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n of_o his_o have_v consecrate_a odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o that_o city_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o cliid_n he_o stir_v up_o ledger_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o vindicate_v a_o certain_a earl_n of_o his_o country_n who_o have_v former_o show_v himself_o his_o true_a friend_n from_o the_o abuse_v he_o suffer_v under_o in_o the_o cliiid_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lisieux_n ranulf_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o england_n and_o his_o two_o son_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o clivth_o he_o advise_v robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n to_o petition_v the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurpation_n of_o ranulf_n in_o the_o clvth_o to_o odo_n archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n ivo_n treat_v of_o this_o question_n if_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n may_v marry_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o strictness_n no_o great_a belly_a woman_n aught_o to_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n but_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n st._n paul_n advise_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o wife_n for_o avoid_v
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ—_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o
mary_n which_o those_o canon_n have_v late_o introduce_v petrus_n abaclardus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n compose_v his_o apology_n philip_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n robert_n pullus_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n hugo_n metellus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr maurigny_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v antonius_n melissus_n waselinus_n momalius_n the_o death_n of_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 1141_o xii_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v a_o cruel_a war_n against_o thobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n for_o have_v detain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o his_o territory_n xxiii_o albericus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v dead_a peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o archbishop_n arnold_n archdeacon_n of_o see_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1142_o xiii_o iv_o xxiv_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n melisinda_n his_o wife_n obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n cardinal_n yves_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o radulphus_fw-la count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o have_v divorce_v petronilla_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr champagne_n his_o wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n daughter_n the_o bishop_n bartholomew_n of_o laon_n simon_n of_o noyon_n and_o peter_n of_o senlis_n the_o promoter_n of_o this_o divorce_n be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la bernard_n who_o of_o prior_n of_o portes_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o belie_v leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v february_n 11._o the_o death_n of_o petrus_n abaclardus_n 1143_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a september_n 24_o celestin_n ii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o day_n i._o v._o the_o death_n of_o john_n comnenus_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n manuel_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o i._o yvo_n bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la be_v send_v into_o england_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o death_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o sees_z who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n girard_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o latter_a can_v peaceable_o enjoy_v this_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v into_o his_o church_n secular_a canon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o regular_a who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n 1144_o i._n the_o death_n of_o celestin_n ii_o march_n 8_o lucius_z ii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o patricius_n vi_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o k._n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o campagne_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n ii_o pope_n lucius_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n above_o all_o the_o other_o of_o spain_n he_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o render_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sabas_n subject_n to_o that_o abbey_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontingy_a succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n amedeus_n abbot_n of_o haute-combe_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lausanna_n  _fw-fr amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lansanna_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom._n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n archardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n 1145_o ii_o lucius_n die_v february_n 25_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a march_n 4._o i._o vii_o iii_o pope_n eugenius_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o crusade_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o urban_n ii_o and_o order_n st._n bernard_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n eloy_n at_o noyon_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o amiens_n by_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n st._n john_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v dead_a oribert_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1146_o ii_o the_o heretic_n arnold_n of_o brescia_n return_v to_o italy_n cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o france_n viii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o bourge_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n before_o he_o undertake_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n iv_o the_o pope_n re-establishes_a the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n which_o for_o above_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o noyon_n and_o constitute_v anselm_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o laon_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n helias_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n serlo_o a_o monk_n of_o cerisy_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o savigny_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v on_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o custom_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n lewes_n at_o bourges_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr who_o allege_v that_o this_o right_n apparent_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v radulphus_fw-la preach_v to_o the_o all_o es_fw-mi engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n that_o before_o their_o departure_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o mahometan_n st._n bernard_n preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n but_o admonish_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v a_o council_n at_o chartres_n hold_v the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v choose_v chief_a of_o the_o crusade_n for_o the_o expedition_n at_o the_o holy_a land_n nicolas_n a_o moci_n chaâ—vaux_n simeon_n of_o daâ—â—â—â—_n gauterius_n 〈◊〉_d mauritania_n 〈◊〉_d shop_n of_o lam._n wolbero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o st._n paâ—â—â—_n leon_n at_o colen_n 1147_o iii_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n be_v magnificent_o entertain_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n ix_o the_o emperor_n courad_n march_v into_o the_o levant_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o king_n of_o france_n follow_v he_o soon_o after_o with_o another_o army_n upon_o the_o same_o design_n v._o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n and_o paris_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n the_o next_o year_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n accompany_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n in_o like_a manner_n accompany_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o levant_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o reside_v there_o st._n bernard_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o guienne_n with_o albericus_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n he_o there_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n this_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n 19_o the_o pretension_n of_o a_o certain_a legate_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n confute_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o bishop_n 168._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v reside_v at_o court_n 159._o 162._o the_o irregular_a conduct_n of_o some_o bishop_n 52._o 55._o blessing_n that_o that_o which_o abbot_n receive_v at_o their_o promotion_n be_v only_o a_o simple_a prayer_n 90._o of_o that_o which_o monk_n receive_v in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o their_o profession_n 5._o 94._o bonneval-abbey_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o it_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 21._o bread_n see_v unleavened_a bread_n burial_n christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o forbid_v to_o usurper_n of_o church-revenue_n or_o possession_n 18._o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v a_o monk_n 6._o c._n cambray_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n against_o the_o pope_n 34._o the_o division_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o of_o arras_n ibid._n canon-law_n gratian_n decretal_a receive_v and_o teach_v public_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o 204._o collection_n of_o false_a decretal_n 168._o canon_n their_o difference_n 22._o canon_n regular_a observation_n upon_o their_o institution_n 218._o their_o quality_n above_o that_o of_o monk_n 5_o that_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o peform_v the_o function_n of_o curate_n 8._o 18._o 210._o that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v benefice_n depend_v on_o the_o abbot_n and_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o parsonage_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 167._o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o regular_a canon_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o cure_n to_o return_v to_o his_o abbey_n disapprove_v 50._o regular_a canon_n receive_v into_o monastery_n 45_o can_v be_v readmit_v among_o the_o clergy_n after_o have_v turn_v monk_n 6._o a_o reproof_n give_v to_o a_o canon_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n 45._o they_o who_o abandon_v their_o profession_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o footstep_n of_o the_o regular_a discipline_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o rheims_n 168._o cardinal_n their_o dignity_n 217._o choose_a out_o of_o all_o nation_n ibid._n carmelites_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o order_n 218._o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o absolution_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v assault_v a_o clergyman_n 213._o 217._o catechuman_n the_o ceremony_n of_o make_v child_n catechuman_n at_o the_o church-door_n 214._o celibacy_n ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o clergy_n man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o marry_v clerk_n and_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n or_o cohabit_n with_o woman_n 18._o 24._o 30._o 34._o 35._o 36._o 206._o 208_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o marry_v man_n can_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n 20._o chalice_n of_o what_o matter_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 216._o charity_n the_o duty_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o virtue_n 166._o chartres_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n concern_v certain_a retribution_n condemn_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 12._o 13._o and_o abolish_v 21._o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o obtain_v benefice_n in_o that_o church_n 14._o a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o marmoutier_n for_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicolas_n at_o courbeville_n 21._o church_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 155._o the_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o reform_v in_o france_n because_o they_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n 12._o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n have_v neither_o church_n temple_n nor_o altar_n 86_o etc._n etc._n 169_o etc._n etc._n church_n of_o arras_n see_v arras_n church_n of_o beauvais_n see_v beauâ—ais_n church_n of_o cambray_n see_v cambray_n church_n of_o chartres_n see_v chartres_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v jerusalem_n church-possession_n that_o prince_n and_o lay-man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o dispoal_n of_o they_o 33._o see_v revenue_n of_o the_o church_n christmas_n with_o what_o solemnity_n that_o festival_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 186._o cisteaux_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n â—2_n other_o monastery_n of_o that_o order_n ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n 218._o clergyman_n authority_n cite_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o clerk_n above_o that_o of_o monk_n 5._o of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o admit_v among_o the_o clergy_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n 168._o what_o manner_n of_o habit_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o clergy_n man_n 206_o 215._o clerk_n forbid_v to_o manage_v secular_a office_n or_o employment_n 208._o 209._o to_o exercise_v judicature_n 214._o to_o assist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a case_n ibid._n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o engage_v in_o milary_n affair_n and_o to_o bear_v arm_n 212._o the_o manner_n of_o clear_v themselves_o when_o suspect_v of_o crime_n 18._o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o cause_n forbid_v to_o lay-man_n 13._o they_o can_v be_v try_v by_o lay-judge_n but_o for_o capital_a crime_n 11._o proud_a and_o dissolute_a clerk_n 32._o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v their_o good_n after_o their_o decease_n 206._o clunie_n the_o state_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n 218._o controversy_n between_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n and_o the_o cistcrcian_n 58._o 82_o etc._n etc._n the_o irregular_a practice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n 82_o etc._n etc._n commendation_n see_v praise_n communion_n ordain_v under_o both_o kind_n apart_o 35._o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n 218._o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st._n bernard_n letter_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n 54._o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 157._o concubine_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n 3._o confession_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 134._o that_o that_o of_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 17._o confirmation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 135._o coronation_n of_o king_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o right_n of_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o france_n oppose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n council_n general_a council_n 33._o 205._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o late_a council_n 217._o court_n of_o rome_n the_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o exaction_n of_o it_o condemn_v 59_o 68_o 160._o cross_a the_o respect_n due_a to_o it_o 186._o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n reject_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n 86_o etc._n etc._n 16._o 169_o etc._n etc._n crusade_n indulgence_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o 33._o 40._o 123._o curate_n their_o function_n prohibit_v to_o monk_n 210._o allow_v to_o regular_a canon_n 210._o d._n diambert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n when_o choose_v 7._o the_o exception_n make_v by_o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n against_o his_o ordination_n oppose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o those_o opposition_n 9_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a reject_v by_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n 86._o deanery_n aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o priest_n 206._o dispensation_n of_o their_o different_a kind_n 70_o etc._n etc._n that_o diipensation_n give_v without_o reason_n be_v insignificant_a 45._o 217._o rule_n for_o dispensation_n 70_o etc._n etc._n divine_a service_n see_v office_n divine_a divinity_n scholastic_a its_o original_a and_o progress_n 191_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o professor_n of_o it_o 192_o etc._n etc._n peter_n lombard_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o professor_n 192._o a_o epitome_n of_o his_o theology_n 192._o that_o of_o robertus_fw-la pullus_n 199._o petrus_n abaelardus_n introduction_n to_o divinity_n 106._o the_o method_n of_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n censure_v 200._o 201._o a_o vindication_n of_o it_o 106._o censure_n upon_o abaelardus_n method_n 173._o the_o abuse_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n 168._o dominion_n that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n condemn_v 58._o 68_o e._n ecclesiastical_a judicature_n see_v judicature_n ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergyman_n election_n that_o of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 217._o a_o decree_n for_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n 207._o how_o the_o proceed_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n 53._o 57_o the_o necessity_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n
to_o make_v a_o bishop_n 134._o that_o the_o election_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n 11._o 12._o 136._o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o summon_v person_n of_o know_a piety_n to_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 207._o that_o in_o the_o election_n the_o great_a and_o more_o sound_a party_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 209._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n become_v master_n of_o election_n 217._o empire_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n gift_n 116._o 121._o england_n the_o right_n claim_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n 125_o etc._n etc._n entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n 218._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o ridiculous_a heretic_n 91._o eucharist_n divers_a question_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 146._o 147._o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n 112._o that_o consecration_n perform_v by_o dissolute_a minister_n be_v valid_a 15â—_n the_o real_a presence_n prove_v 134._o 142._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o entire_a under_o every_o host._n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n administer_v under_o both_o kind_n 138._o 147._o a_o prohibition_n to_o give_v it_o steepâ—_n in_o wine_n 138._o whether_o the_o sop_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v his_o body_n or_o not_o 141._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o carry_v by_o clergyman_n to_o sick_a person_n 212._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n 141._o forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o eight_o day_n 212._o of_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o armenian_n 186._o the_o error_n of_o divers_a heretic_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 86._o 169._o st._n bernard_n present_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guienne_n to_o confound_v he_o 38._o eude_n chief_a justice_n of_o normandy_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o simony_n 4._o eunuch_n a_o case_n in_o which_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 19_o excommunication_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o that_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v 34._o denounce_v for_o break_v the_o peace_n 21._o that_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 34._o that_o one_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o person_n of_o another_o diocese_n with_o the_o pope_n leave_n 9_o that_o a_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n 15._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v secret_a sin_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v 17._o whether_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a communion_n with_o a_o criminal_a who_o have_v private_o confess_v to_o he_o a_o câ—ime_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n 15._o a_o prohibition_n to_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n 12._o 206._o whether_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o shun_v all_o sort_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n 17._o relief_n that_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n several_a chapter_n of_o canon_n that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o denounce_v excommunication_n 12._o the_o privilege_n of_o king_n to_o cause_v excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v absolve_v 8._o exemption_n the_o abuse_n of_o they_o 69._o 162._o 218._o those_o of_o monk_n forbid_v 34._o 37._o exemption_n maintain_v 133._o extreme_a unction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reiterate_v 84._o f._n fast_n how_o observe_v in_o the_o xii_o century_n 218._o a_o rule_n for_o that_o of_o ember-week_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 24._o fast_v advise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n 214._o a_o extraordinary_a fast_a for_o the_o war_n maintain_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n 123._o the_o fast_n of_o the_o armenian_n 186._o festival_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n 185._o festival_n of_o christmas_n the_o solemnity_n with_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 186._o festival_n of_o candlemass_n the_o time_n when_o to_o be_v keep_v ibid._n fire-ordeal_a see_v trial_n flambard_n bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o design_n upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lisieux_n 14._o 15._o freewill_n the_o concord_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n 75._o a_o definition_n of_o freewill_n 75._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v freewill_n and_o grace_n 195_o g._n gauterius_n or_o walter_n abbot_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n 4._o st._n genevieve-abbey_n the_o reformation_n make_v therein_o by_o sugerus_n 41._o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n depose_v and_o ives_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n 1._o 2._o endeavour_n use_v for_o his_o restauration_n 2._o 3._o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n reprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 18._o geffrey_n canon_n of_o tours_n the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o gislebert_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n 17._o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 113_o etc._n etc._n his_o error_n confute_v by_o st._n bernard_n 113._o 114._o and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n 113._o god_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n 173._o certain_a question_n about_o his_o attribute_n discuss_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 194._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o 107._o 194._o 202._o in_o what_o particular_n his_o immutability_n consist_v 108._o 109._o of_o the_o duty_n and_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n 74._o good_n of_o the_o church_n see_v revenue_n of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o concord_n between_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 75._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n 195._o abaelardus_n opinion_n about_o grace_n 111_o 112._o grandmont_n the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n when_o and_o by_o who_o institute_v 218._o gualon_n choose_a bishop_n of_o beauvais_n his_o election_n oppose_v by_o some_o person_n but_o maintain_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o 12._o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o paris_n 14._o 15_o and_o afterward_o to_o that_o of_o beauvais_n 20._o guibert_n antipope_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n â—3_n his_o dead_a body_n dig_v up_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o common-shore_n 25._o guy_n of_o puiseâ—_n his_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartre_n follow_v with_o excommunication_n 18._o h._n habit_n what_o sort_v of_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o clergyman_n 206._o those_o of_o abbess_n 213._o the_o blessing_n of_o sacerdotal_a habit_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 210._o hebrew_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n paschal_n two_o 24_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o the_o excommunication_n ibid._n a_o proposal_n make_v by_o he_o to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o his_o son_n rebellion_n ibid._n he_o be_v dethrone_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o he_o escape_v to_o liege_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o his_o son_n ibid._n his_o son_n reply_n to_o that_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n his_o dead_a body_n carry_v to_o spire_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n without_o the_o church_n ibid._n henry_n v._o emperor_n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 24._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o saxon_n ibid._n although_o his_o father_n defeat_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o re-establish_a himself_o on_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o to_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o treasure_n ibid._n his_o unnatural_a treachery_n towards_o his_o father_n 2d_o his_o contests-with_a pope_n paschal_n about_o â—he_n right_n of_o investiture_n 25_o etc._n etc._n he_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o he_o 26._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o several_a council_n 28._o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n 30._o his_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o pope_n 30._o henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o error_n 86._o his_o opinion_n confute_v by_o st._n bernard_n 44._o 59_o hildebert_n or_o aldebert_n archdeacon_n of_o man_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v his_o former_a conduct_n and_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n or_o man_n 21._o hilgodus_fw-la bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr
monk_n of_o citeaux_n make_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n in_o 1230_o and_o die_v in_o 1250_o many_o of_o who_o sermon_n we_o find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o longpont_n moneta_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n alberick_n a_o monk_n of_o citeaux_n that_o make_v a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1241._o albertanus_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o bresse_n in_o italy_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o some_o of_o who_o treatise_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v in_o manuscript_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n and_o advice_n and_o a_o treatise_n to_o teach_v one_o to_o hold_v one_o tongue_n and_o speak_v william_n brosse_n raise_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1258_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n benedict_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n elect_n in_o 1229_o who_o die_v in_o 1254_o and_o leave_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o library_n thomas_n bockingham_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270_o and_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n odo_n rigaud_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n make_v archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o 1247_o who_o die_v in_o 1275_o who_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v william_n of_o tripoli_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o acre_n in_o syria_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o saracen_n aâ—…_n mahomet_n and_o william_n of_o rubrock_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n who_o write_v a_o itinerary_n or_o a_o relation_n of_o a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a baldwin_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o premontre_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n from_o he_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o stephen_n a_o monk_n of_o cella-nova_n in_o spain_n who_o compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rodosindus_n bishop_n and_o monk_n john_n of_o nusco_n monk_n of_o montevirgine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n founder_n of_o his_o order_n conrade_z monk_n of_o schru_n a_o chronicle_n of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v see_v ralph_n of_o noir_fw-fr a_fw-fr englishman_n who_o compose_v two_o chronicle_n one_o a_o large_a one_o the_o other_o a_o abridgement_n alexander_z of_o somerset_z prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o esby_n in_o england_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o make_v a_o calendar_n in_o verse_n work_v which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o some_o english_a library_n and_o in_o short_a many_o other_o author_n who_o work_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o library_n of_o other_o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o the_o author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o east_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o state_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v subject_a church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o various_a revolution_n the_o emperor_n isaac_n angelus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n be_v dethrone_v in_o the_o year_n 1195_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n alexius_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o comnenus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v out_o his_o brother_n eye_n cast_v he_o and_o his_o young_a son_n into_o prison_n the_o son_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n from_o constantinople_n go_v into_o germany_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o brother-in-law_n the_o emperor_n philip_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o make_v his_o application_n to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy-land_n he_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o march_v into_o palestine_n they_o will_v re-establish_a he_o in_o constantinople_n and_o expel_v the_o usurper_n withal_o promise_v afterward_o to_o join_v force_n with_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o considerable_a supply_n this_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o crusade_n at_o their_o rendezvous_n at_o venice_n by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o alexius_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a who_o army_n march_v to_o and_o besiege_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1203_o and_o within_o eight_o day_n take_v it_o alexius_n the_o elder_a flee_v by_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n to_o zagora_n a_o isle_n of_o thrace_n isaac_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o re-establish_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o son_n alexius_n this_o prince_n promise_v to_o recognize_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o to_o reconcile_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o altogether_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o crusade_n he_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy-land_n till_o easter_n follow_v during_o this_o time_n the_o latin_a army_n sit_v down_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o natural_a aversion_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o frequent_a quarrel_n and_o contest_v between_o they_o in_o one_o of_o which_o rencounter_v several_a soldier_n of_o the_o army_n be_v so_o far_o incense_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o destroy_v part_n of_o it_o this_o accident_n render_v not_o only_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o the_o two_o emperor_n who_o they_o have_v re-establish_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o one_o of_o their_o kinsman_n name_v murzulphus_n to_o usurp_v the_o government_n it_o be_v by_o his_o advice_n that_o alexius_n have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o croisado_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o at_o last_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n with_o they_o wherein_o the_o greek_n not_o meet_v with_o that_o success_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o constantinopolitan_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v betray_v by_o their_o prince_n proclaim_a nicolas_n cannaba_n emperor_n murzulphus_n have_v seize_v upon_o alexius_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n clap_v cannaba_n into_o chain_n strangle_v alexius_n in_o prison_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o life_n of_o isaac_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o chastise_v for_o his_o treason_n by_o the_o crusade_n who_o immediate_o lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n and_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n 1204._o murzulphus_n make_v his_o escape_n the_o night_n before_o and_o theodorus_n lascaris_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o greek_n the_o city_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n after_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n the_o latin_n elect_v baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n for_o emperor_n and_o thomas_n morosini_fw-la a_o venetian_a for_o patriarch_n for_o they_o have_v agree_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v a_o venetian_a they_o become_v master_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o latin_a priest_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_a their_o conquest_n in_o greece_n they_o reduce_v under_o their_o obedience_n almost_o all_o that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n in_o europe_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o murzulphus_n and_o old_a alexius_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o former_a be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o latter_a imprison_v so_o that_o there_o only_o remain_v theodorus_n lascaris_n who_o have_v escape_v into_o asia_n set_v up_o the_o imperial_a seat_n at_o nice_a the_o new_a emperor_n baldwin_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o reproach_n upon_o the_o greek_n exaggerate_v their_o perfidiousness_n their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o greek_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n
archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nants_n the_o tuesday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o 1264._o the_o council_n of_o nants_n in_o 1264._o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o therein_o make_v the_o follow_a constitution_n by_o the_o first_o the_o patron_n of_o live_n be_v prohibit_v from_o engage_v themselves_o to_o give_v any_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o vacant_a by_o the_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o monk_n by_o the_o three_o he_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o hunting_n by_o the_o four_o he_o forbid_v the_o establish_n of_o vicaridge_n by_o the_o five_o he_o regulate_v the_o treat_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n during_o their_o visitation_n the_o six_o be_v against_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o resident_a or_o hold_v plurality_n the_o seven_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o pay_v tax_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o cite_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n any_o person_n to_o place_n of_o no_o note_n and_o from_o cite_v before_o they_o any_o more_o than_o four_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o clause_n et_fw-la quidam_fw-la alii_fw-la the_o nine_o import_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o ecclesiastic_n against_o laic_n the_o decree_n of_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n publish_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v 1266_o forty_o five_o canon_n about_o 1266._o the_o decree_n of_o engelbert_n in_o 1266._o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o those_o who_o assault_v the_o person_n of_o clergyman_n who_o draw_v they_o before_o secular_a judge_n who_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n who_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n or_o keep_v back_o the_o tithe_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o slight_v the_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n etc._n etc._n these_o decree_n be_v ratify_v by_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n in_o the_o year_n 1267._o guy_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o germany_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n consist_v of_o six_o bishop_n 1267._o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o 1267._o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v 1267_o wherein_o he_o publish_v twenty_o one_o head_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n and_o saltzburg_n in_o the_o first_o he_o order_v the_o clerk_n to_o live_v and_o be_v choathe_v clerical_o in_o the_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v any_o charge_n to_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o their_o visitation_n by_o the_o three_o he_o recommend_v continency_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o order_n the_o punish_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o churchman_n the_o six_o be_v against_o those_o who_o hold_v plurality_n without_o a_o dispensation_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o laic_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o tithe_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o usurer_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o oppose_v by_o force_n the_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o against_o patron_n who_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o the_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o the_o lay-patron_n shall_v not_o institute_v into_o benefice_n but_o only_o the_o ordinary_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o actual_a and_o personal_a residence_n on_o their_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n from_o consecrate_v chalice_n patins_z and_o from_o bless_v the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o from_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o five_o last_o be_v about_o the_o jew_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1268._o ottobon_n cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1268_o 1268._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1268._o wherein_o he_o publish_a fifty_o four_o decree_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o instruction_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o bear_v arms._n the_o five_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o clerk_n be_v to_o be_v habit_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o prohibit_v they_o from_o be_v advocate_n or_o judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n the_o eight_o renew_v the_o law_n against_o the_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o nine_o order_n those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o take_v priest_n order_v forthwith_o and_o to_o be_v resident_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o relate_v to_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o fix_v penalty_n on_o intruder_n who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_v to_o a_o benefice_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v a_o benefice_n into_o several_a and_o the_o imposition_n of_o new_a pension_n the_o thirteen_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v violate_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o church_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n the_o fifteen_o relate_v to_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o oblige_v the_o executor_n to_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o plead_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_n patron_n from_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o some_o acquire_v title_n or_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o seventeen_o import_v that_o the_o chaplain_n of_o chapel_n grant_v without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o curate_n the_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o chapel_n the_o eighteen_o enjoin_v the_o beneficed_a clergy_n to_o keep_v the_o building_n of_o their_o benefice_n in_o repair_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o their_o cost_n and_o charges_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_v the_o demand_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n unless_o they_o actual_o visit_v and_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n from_o take_v money_n for_o a_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a offence_n and_o from_o exchange_v a_o canonical_a penalty_n for_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o twenty_o first_o prohibit_n the_o lease_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n benefice_n or_o office_n the_o twenty_o second_o declare_v the_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o residence_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v a_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o another_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o monastery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o to_o relieve_v a_o very_a poor_a church_n the_o twenty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o die_v intestate_a shall_v be_v convert_v to_o pious_a uses_n the_o four_o next_o canon_n concern_v the_o judiciary_n form_n the_o twenty_o nine_o order_n that_o when_o absolution_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o censure_n it_o shall_v be_v publish_a the_o thirty_o relate_v to_o the_o collate_v of_o benefice_n and_o prohibit_n plurality_n the_o thirty_o first_o prohibit_n commendam_n the_o thirty_o second_n declare_v the_o presentation_n of_o beneficâ—â—_n make_v to_o person_n who_o already_o have_v benefice_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o residence_n to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o thirty_o three_o to_o hinder_v collusion_n in_o resignation_n of_o benefice_n prohibit_v the_o restore_v a_o benefice_n to_o he_o who_o have_v resign_v it_o the_o thirty_o four_o declare_v all_o the_o compact_n make_v for_o the_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o pension_n new_o impose_v to_o be_v null_a the_o thirty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o hold_v of_o market_n or_o exercise_v any_o other_o trade_n in_o church_n the_o thirty_o six_o order_n procession_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n
the_o thirty_o seven_o that_o these_o statute_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o follow_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o monk_n about_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o noviceship_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o monk_n the_o prohibition_n against_o the_o monk_n have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o vestment_n church_n urensil_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o monk_n live_v their_o number_n and_o employment_n the_o cloister_v and_o the_o affair_n of_o nun_n the_o monk_n be_v desire_v to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n often_o the_o ordinance_n of_o st._n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1268._o the_o substance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v as_o follow_v lewis_z king_n of_o france_n ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la 1268._o the_o ordinance_n of_o st._n lewis_n in_o 1268._o for_o the_o safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o for_o obtain_v the_o succour_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o power_n alone_o our_o kingdom_n always_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o to_o who_o alone_o we_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o subject_a we_o have_v decree_v and_o order_v by_o this_o most_o wise_a decree_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o kingdom_n and_o the_o patron_n and_o usual_a collater_n of_o benefice_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v his_o jurisdiction_n item_n that_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v free_a election_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v due_o execute_v item_n we_o will_v and_o command_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n the_o pest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entire_o banish_v our_o kingdom_n item_n we_o will_v and_o command_n that_o the_o promotion_n collation_n provision_n and_o disposal_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o office_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n item_n we_o prohibit_v the_o levy_v or_o raise_v the_o too_o burdensome_a tax_n and_o exaction_n impose_v or_o to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o our_o kingdom_n which_o have_v miserable_o impoverish_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n of_o religion_n a_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o by_o our_o voluntary_a and_o express_a consent_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o national_a church_n item_n we_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n franchise_n prerogative_n right_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o by_o we_o to_o the_o church_n monastery_n place_n of_o piety_n monk_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n afterward_o he_o order_v all_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v care_n to_o execute_v this_o ordinance_n which_o bear_v date_n may_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o some_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o constitution_n but_o without_o reason_n and_o we_o find_v it_o quote_v in_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o lewis_n xi_o at_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_n make_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1491._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o the_o year_n 1268._o vincent_n de_fw-fr pilenes_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o august_n 1268._o at_o chateaugonthy_a wherein_o 1268._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1268._o he_o revive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o church-land_n who_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o who_o continue_v excommunicate_v during_o a_o year_n to_o prevent_v the_o rifle_n of_o vacant_a priory_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o keep_v their_o registry_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n about_o the_o habit_n which_o arch-deacon_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o wear_v and_o about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o excommunication_n they_o be_v eight_o article_n in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1269._o there_o be_v two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o anger_n be_v in_o june_n 1269._o the_o one_o against_o those_o who_o hinder_v 1269._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1269._o any_o from_o make_v legacy_n to_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v advocate_n in_o secular_a court_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1269._o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sens_n the_o saturday_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o simon_n and_o judas_n in_o 1269._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o 1269._o which_o they_o revive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n against_o usurer_n the_o canon_n call_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la the_o prohibition_n against_o cite_v the_o clergy_n before_o secular-judge_n and_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o privilege_n the_o council_n of_o compeign_n in_o the_o year_n 1270._o john_n of_o courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n on_o the_o monday_n before_o ascension-day_n 1270_o hold_v a_o council_n 1270._o the_o council_n of_o compeign_n in_o 1270._o at_o compeign_n consist_v of_o seven_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n wherein_o he_o publish_a a_o very_a severe_a decree_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o church_n against_o their_o abetter_n and_o those_o that_o harbour_v they_o or_o receive_v the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v take_v the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1270._o the_o same_o year_n bertrand_n of_o malferrat_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o avignon_n the_o 15_o 1270._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o 1270._o of_o july_n in_o which_o he_o order_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v be_v force_v by_o censure_n to_o cancel_v such_o contract_n 2._o that_o the_o money_n bequeath_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o executor_n be_v employ_v in_o pious_a work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v assist_v each_o other_o in_o publishing_n and_o execute_v their_o sentence_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v take_v priest_n order_n within_o a_o year_n except_o arch-deacon_n for_o who_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v only_o in_o deacon_n order_n 5._o that_o the_o expense_n in_o receive_v the_o legate_n and_o nuntio_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v defray_v by_o the_o whole_a diocese_n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n shall_v give_v competent_a revenue_n to_o churchman_n settle_v in_o personate_v or_o dignity_n 7._o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o benefice_n 8._o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v by_o word_n or_o action_n injure_v a_o bishop_n a_o provost_z or_o any_o other_o person_n place_v in_o authority_n shall_v be_v incapable_a to_o hold_v any_o benefice_n in_o their_o church_n till_o after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o st._n quentin_n in_o the_o year_n 1271._o in_o the_o year_n 1271._o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v vacant_a milo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 1271._o the_o council_n of_o st._n quentin_n in_o 1271._o appoint_v a_o provincial_a council_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o st._n quentin_n the_o canon_n of_o rheims_n oppose_v it_o pretend_v it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o appoint_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v adjust_v the_o council_n meet_v in_o which_o they_o make_v several_a order_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o council_n of_o rennes_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o john_n de_fw-fr montfereau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o monday_n after_o ascension-day_n 1273_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o 1273._o the_o council_n of_o rennes_n in_o 1273._o rennes_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o order_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n who_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a against_o those_o who_o rifle_v priory_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o seven_o article_n the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o
of_o bishop_n arch-deacon_n and_o vestry-keeper_n in_o the_o year_n 1284_o the_o same_o bishop_n make_v likewise_o other_o synodal_n canon_n wherein_o he_o prohibit_v 1._o the_o celebrate_v of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n 2._o the_o grant_v a_o benefice_n to_o a_o man_n who_o already_o have_v a_o curacy_n 3._o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v they_o 4._o he_o order_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 5._o he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n and_o superior_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o priory_n and_o curacy_n which_o become_v vacant_a a_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o maintain_v the_o prior_n or_o curate_n till_o the_o next_o harvest_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1281._o john_n peckham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1281_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v order_v the_o 1261._o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o 1261._o execute_n of_o the_o order_n make_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o ottobon_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n under_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n he_o publish_a twenty_o seven_o decree_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o at_o lest_o once_o a_o week_n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v he_o keep_v in_o a_o pyx_n close_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o every_o sunday_n the_o host_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o at_o the_o elevation_n the_o bell_n shall_v ring_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o even_o out_o of_o church_n shall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n the_o priest_n likewise_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o people_n about_o this_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o annuity_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o mass_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v by_o one_o mass_n several_a to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o say_v a_o entire_a mass_n for_o they_o the_o three_o be_v about_o baptism_n it_o be_v therein_o prohibit_v to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o form_n of_o word_n though_o by_o laic_n and_o order_v to_o rebaptise_a they_o on_o condition_n that_o a_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a form_n the_o four_o be_v about_o confirmation_n therein_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o neglect_n the_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o five_o be_v about_o holy_a order_n it_o be_v therein_o prohibit_v to_o grant_v holy_a order_n with_o the_o four_o minor_a order_n and_o therein_o be_v commend_v the_o practice_n of_o confer_v the_o four_o minor_a order_n separately_z the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n from_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o will_v not_o quit_v they_o the_o seven_o prohibit_n privilege_v person_n from_o confess_v and_o grant_v absolution_n if_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v for_o great_a public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o homicide_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o nine_o renew_v the_o order_n import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o each_o deanery_n a_o general_n confessor_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o their_o parishioner_n the_o three_o next_o concern_v process_n as_o well_o as_o the_o twenty_o four_o the_o fifteen_o prohibit_v the_o lease_n out_o of_o church_n to_o laic_n the_o sixteenth_o import_v that_o all_o the_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o general_n chapter_n the_o four_o next_o be_v against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o nun_n and_o against_o the_o apostate_n monk_n the_o twenty_o first_o prohibit_n the_o nominate_n of_o monk_n for_o executor_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o twenty_o second_o be_v about_o the_o clerical_a habit._n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o grant_v of_o benefice_n to_o clergy-men_n son_n the_o twenty_o five_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o have_v plurality_n the_o twenty_o six_o prohibit_n the_o admit_v any_o one_o for_o a_o advocate_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o three_o year_n the_o last_o order_n all_o the_o priest_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o say_v a_o mass_n for_o their_o bishop_n after_o his_o decease_n the_o same_o archbishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastic_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1282_o john_n de_fw-fr montsoreau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o wednesday_n after_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o vinculis_fw-la in_o the_o 1282._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 1282._o year_n 1282_o hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o his_o metropolitan_a city_n wherein_o he_o make_v thirteen_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o bring_v process_n against_o person_n mere_o to_o get_v something_o of_o they_o to_o free_v they_o of_o trouble_n the_o second_o against_o those_o who_o excite_v and_o foment_n process_n the_o three_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n from_o frequent_v tavern_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o tear_v the_o book_n or_o abuse_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o order_n the_o observation_n of_o procession_n the_o six_o be_v against_o usurer_n the_o five_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o freedom_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o churchman_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o receive_v of_o tithe_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o former_a provincial_a council_n the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nismes_n publish_a about_o the_o year_n 1284._o these_o statute_n be_v make_v under_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr languisel_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o nismes_n 1284._o the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o nismes_n in_o the_o year_n 1284._o from_o the_o year_n 1280_o to_o the_o year_n 1323._o these_o be_v proper_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o ritual_a about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ceremony_n and_o church-discipline_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 1286._o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o july_n 1286_o hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o his_o metropolis_n 1286._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1286._o wherein_o he_o make_v nine_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o he_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o entertain_v or_o nourish_v the_o player_n or_o dancer_n which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o when_o their_o relation_n be_v advance_v to_o office_n or_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o grant_v indulgency_n to_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o the_o three_o condemn_v to_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o clergy_n who_o bear_v arm_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o without_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o wear_v a_o clerical_a habit_n tonsure_v and_o crown_n the_o four_o order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n which_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o take_v priest_n order_n the_o five_o oblige_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v more_o constant_a at_o divine_a service_n order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v distribution_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o six_o forbid_v the_o notary_n from_o receive_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o usurer_n unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o person_n excommunicate_v neglect_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o eight_o declare_v what_o case_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o major_a excommunication_n the_o absolution_n of_o incendiry_n blasphemer_n murderer_n of_o their_o child_n the_o dispense_v of_o vow_n the_o
xi_o frederick_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albertus_n magnus_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n s._n bonaventure_n bear_v radulphus_fw-la niger_n alexander_n of_o somerset_n conrade_n monk_n of_o schur_n these_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n 1222_o vii_o ii_o theodore_n lascaris_n be_v dead_a john_n dieas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n succeed_v he_o xii_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o wurtzburgh_n &_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o burn_v the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburgh_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n jourdain_z make_v second_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n alexander_n of_o hales_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbp_a of_o sens._n 1223_o viii_o iii_o the_o birth_n of_o theodorus_n lascaris_n surname_v ducas_n xiii_o philip_n augustus_n die_v july_n 25._o and_o his_o son_n lewis_n viii_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o mercia_n by_o s._n peter_n nolascus_n at_o barcelona_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o raymond_n of_o pemafort_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o albigenses_n gautier_n cornu_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o segnelay_n bp._n of_o paris_n 1224_o ix_o iv_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n his_o son_n sancho_n succeed_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonso_n be_v declare_v governor_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n die_v his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n succeed_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n hold_v in_o august_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o birth_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n rigord_n historiographer_n of_o france_n william_n the_o breton_a flourish_v 1225_o x._o v._o xv._o cardinal_n romanus_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v demand_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n the_o revenue_n of_o 2_o prebend_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n 2_o place_n in_o the_o abbey_n and_o oâ—e_a prebend_n in_o each_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nominate_v 4_o abbot_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n but_o the_o council_n oppose_v it_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n nou._n 30._o against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o concern_v the_o contest_v betw_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v dec._n 10._o john_n algrain_n of_o abbeville_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o besancon_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n prepositivus_n flourish_v 1226_o xi_o vi_o germanus_n ii_o surname_v nauplius_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o constantinop_n at_o nice_a after_o the_o death_n of_o manuel_n charitopulus_n xvi_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n die_v the_o begin_n of_o nou._n lewis_n ix_o call_a st._n lewis_n succeed_v he_o at_o eleven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o queen_n blanch_n his_o mother_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v excommucate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o his_o dominion_n give_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o amaury_n count_n of_o montfort_n have_v surrender_v his_o title_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v jan._n 18._o against_o the_o albigenses_n the_o edict_n of_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n against_o the_o excommunicate_v caesareus_n of_o heisterbac_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n engelbert_n archbp_a of_o cologne_n and_o homily_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n of_o assisy_n 1227_o pope_n honorius_n die_v april_n 18._o and_o two_o day_n after_o gregory_n ix_o be_v elect_v vii_o xvii_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n issue_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v into_o syria_n with_o the_o crusade_n frederick_n order_n four_o manifestoes_fw-it against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o be_v publish_a raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v afresh_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o man_n of_o toulouse_n and_o trincavel_n count_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o order_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathias_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o leap-year_n on_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o bissextile_a day_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n sept._n 26._o which_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n but_o those_o monk_n use_v this_o privilege_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n raise_v the_o secular_a clergy_n against_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n wherein_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o lent_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n neckam_n the_o death_n of_o helinand_n john_n algrain_n make_v cardinal_n hugh_n of_o st._n marian_n flourish_v 1228_o ii_o viii_o robert_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n die_v his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o succeed_v he_o xviii_o frederick_n go_v into_o syria_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n seize_v on_o a_o great_a many_o town_n of_o apulia_n  _fw-fr the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n in_o apr._n wherein_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n make_v his_o accommodation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n lewis_n and_o receive_v absolution_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n of_o langton_n william_n elect_v bp._n of_o paris_n 1229_o iii_o i._o theodore_n comnena_n be_v become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n xix_o frederick_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n &_o retake_v the_o town_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n kill_v by_o soldier_n retire_v some_o to_o rheims_n and_o some_o to_o anger_n be_v the_o dominican_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o procure_v degree_n for_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o they_o afterward_o have_v with_o the_o university_n the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o albigenses_n benet_n make_v bishop_n of_o marscille_n conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la 1230_o iu._n ii_o xx._n frederick_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o at_o anagnia_n the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o leon._n he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n who_o be_v already_o king_n of_o castille_n siese_v upon_o it_o stading_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o germany_n  _fw-fr fabian_n hugelin_n conrade_n of_o everbach_n john_n gal_n abbot_n of_o fontenelle_n albertus_n prior_n of_o mount_n de_fw-fr vignes_n hugh_n of_o floreff_a conrade_n of_o marpurg_n philip_n of_o greuâ—_n cardinal_n james_n of_o vitry_n adam_n of_o chanil_o make_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v against_o the_o greek_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n make_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o depose_v of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n 1231_o v._n iii_o xxi_o frederick_n distrust_v his_o son_n henry_n banish_v he_o to_o sicily_n pope_n gregory_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o read_v aristotle_n work_n but_o only_o till_o they_o be_v correct_v the_o council_n of_o chateva-gonthy_a maurice_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n the_o death_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d thony_n of_o milan_n 1232_o vi._n iv_o xxii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o melun_n albertus_n monk_n of_o stada_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n 1233_o vii_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constaâ—tinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o v._o xxiii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o servite_n at_o florence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v reestablish_v and_o
they_o deserve_v who_o do_v it_o ibid._n 35_o 111_o 127._o of_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n 35_o f_o the_o order_n of_o fabale_n a_o order_n of_o hermit-friar_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n this_o century_n 157_o faith_n of_o faith_n 63._o two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n 63._o prohibition_n against_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n 146._o a_o form_n of_o faith_n publish_a in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 96_o fall_v sickness_n render_v the_o stand_n for_o a_o bishopric_n null_a 44_o false_a witness_n excommunicate_v 104_o 106._o condemn_a to_o very_o severe_a punishment_n 111_o fast_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o fast_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n 126_o feltri_fw-la a_o rule_n concern_v the_o oblation_n and_o burial_n in_o this_o monastery_n 28_o ferdinâ—nd_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n take_v his_o doctor_n be_v degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o festival_n the_o number_n of_o festival_n order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222_o 10â—_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o 107._o the_o obligation_n of_o observe_v the_o festival_n 134._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o 51._o the_o office_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o who_o compose_v 70_o fight_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o fight_v aught_o to_o be_v depose_v 27_o filioque_fw-la the_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n about_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 82._o the_o legate_n reply_v to_o that_o proposal_n ibid._n contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o this_o expression_n 83_o first_o fruit_n the_o laic_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o duty_n to_o their_o curate_n 117_o flagelâ—aâ—es_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o its_o error_n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o flora._n its_o founder_n 54_o foix._n the_o count_n of_o foix_n divest_v of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v ibid._n join_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o crusade_n ibid._n be_v oblige_v to_o sue_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o territory_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n ibid._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n 152_o fondi_n the_o county_n of_o fondi_n grant_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v â—3_n forger_n excommunicate_v 135._o canon_n against_o the_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o forgery_n 126_o fornication_n a_o question_n concern_v forâ—ication_n 50_o france_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o 47._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v interdict_a without_o a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v 50_o francis_n cussardi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o canon_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v publish_a in_o a_o council_n 107_o frederick_n ii_o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o 1._o his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n 2._o default_n start_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v his_o election_n 46._o his_o several_a coronation_n 3._o the_o original_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v 3._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n cause_n his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o germany_n ibid._n oblige_a to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o waver_n therein_o ibid._n the_o excommunication_n renew_v against_o he_o ibid._n cause_n four_o manifesto_n to_z be_v publish_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n ibid._n his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o condition_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v he_o absolution_n ibid_fw-la new_a contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o clap_v into_o prison_n ibid._n cause_n his_o second_o son_n conrade_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o henry_n death_n ibid._n the_o war_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o oblige_v the_o italian_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o afresh_o 5._o he_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o hang_v the_o pope_n relation_n ibid._n the_o proposal_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v against_o this_o prince_n ibid_fw-la 7._o his_o reply_n to_o those_o accusation_n 6._o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o prince_n deposition_n 7._o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n against_o that_o sentence_n 8._o the_o proposal_n of_o accommodation_n which_o he_o in_o vain_a make_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n his_o competitor_n to_o the_o empire_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n minor_a friar_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o confirm_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 49._o of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o minor_a friar_n 52_o 157_o preach_a friar_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o they_o change_v their_o habit_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o ibid._n why_o call_v jacboine_n ibid._n their_o contest_v with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 137_o etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o university_n will_v have_v have_v they_o take_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n ibid._n why_o expel_v the_o university_n ibid._n their_o proceed_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iv_o for_o their_o re-establishment_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n admit_v at_o last_o member_n of_o the_o university_n 140_o 155_o g_o gallo_n cardinal_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o france_n 90_o game_n at_o hazard_n prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 94_o 98_o 125_o gelesinanza_n bishop_n of_o verona_n head_n of_o a_o party_n among_o the_o albanian_o heretic_n 150_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n du_fw-fr mont._n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v the_o accommodation_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o abbey_n 44_o geoffrey_n canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n penalty_n inflict_v on_o his_o murderer_n 91_o geoffrey_n of_o st._n brice_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n his_o synodal_n constitution_n 131_o george_n morrel._n depute_a by_o the_o waldense_n to_o treat_v of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o gerard_n of_o malemort_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 112_o 116_o 117_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a at_o auxerre_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n 22._o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o abbey_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 18_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o prez_n its_o privilege_n confirm_v 18_o h._n ghost_n of_o the_o process_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 123_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o synâ—â—al_a statute_n â—35_n st._n gilles_n a_o city_n of_o provence_n a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o albigense_n â—50_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n allow_v to_o sing_v it_o in_o lent_n the_o day_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n 17_o gospel_n times_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o swear_v on_o the_o evangelist_n 117_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n a_o pernicious_a book_n under_o that_o title_n 139._o â—45_n william_n 〈◊〉_d st._n amour_n write_v against_o this_o book_n â—39_n the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n and_o its_o condemnation_n 118_o 145_o grado_n the_o ten_o restore_v to_o this_o church_n 17_o grammar-master_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n 98_o the_o order_n of_o grammâ—nt_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o statute_n â—ud_a privilege_n 42_o guardianship_n prohibit_v to_o seâ—_n the_o election_n of_o they_o 108_o guelph_n and_o gibelins_n the_o rise_n of_o these_o two_o faction_n in_o italy_n 42_o guy_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o germany_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 120_o guy_n count_n of_o auvergne_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o count_n 31_o guy_n of_o nevil_n bishop_n of_o sainte_n his_o constitution_n 136_o h._n henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringâ—_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o death_n 8_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n 63._o
the_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n exclusion_n from_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o three_o degree_n 52_o heretic_n the_o different_a sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o century_n 14_o to_o p._n 154._o canon_n against_o they_o 91_o 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n 109_o 110._o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o entertain_v protect_v favour_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o 33_o 106_o etc._n etc._n hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustine_n their_o institution_n 157_o s._n homobon_n the_o act_n of_o his_o â—…tion_n â—2_n hospital_n that_o no_o new_a one_o may_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n 113._o of_o their_o government_n 118._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o montpellier_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 15_o hospitality_n recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n 54._o and_o to_o the_o monk_n 93_o 111._o the_o host._n question_n about_o consecrate_a â—osts_n which_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o rat_n and_o mouse_n 86_o the_o canonica_n hoâ—…s_v the_o manner_n of_o recite_v they_o 115_o herbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o council_n 90_o hugh_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sabiâ—a_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1248._o 115_o hugh_n raymond_n bishop_n of_o riez_n presides_n at_o a_o council_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 91_o the_o humiliati_fw-la or_o humble_v mendicant_a friar_n establish_v in_o this_o century_n 157_o hunting_n prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 92_o 94_o 98_o 120._o i._o james_n archbp_a of_o narbonne_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o revive_v in_o a_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 117_o jew_n constitution_n concern_v they_o 41_o 120_o 105._o other_o constitution_n against_o they_o 19_o 116_o 120_o 131._o oblige_a to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o several_a particular_a badge_n on_o their_o clothes_n 102_o 110_o 118._o incapable_a of_o be_v evidence_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 108._o the_o christian_n prohibit_v to_o kill_v or_o abuse_v they_o 111._o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o christian_a slave_n 128_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n prohibit_v to_o be_v deface_v 124_o impost_n prohibit_v 110._o those_o levy_v without_o the_o prince_n authority_n condemn_v 91._o a_o penalty_n on_o those_o who_o raise_v new_a one_o 116_o incarnation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41_o incendiary_n penalty_n against_o they_o 33._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91._o their_o bishop_n permit_v to_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o rome_n 20_o the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_v 106_o incontinence_n a_o bishop_n depose_v for_o incontinence_n 51_o indulgence_n of_o their_o grant_n 102_o infant_n when_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v legitimate_a 24_o st._n innocent_n festival_n abuse_v practise_v in_o several_a church_n on_o that_o day_n abolish_v 118_o innocent_a iu_o pope_n his_o election_n 5._o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 6._o his_o enterprise_n on_o sicily_n 8._o his_o decreral_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o regulars_n 137._o his_o death_n 9_o inquisition_n when_o establish_v against_o the_o heretic_n 152_o 154._o of_o the_o institute_n of_o inquisitor_n 109._o of_o their_o duty_n 110_o privilege_n in_o their_o favour_n 51_o insabbatez_n why_o the_o waldenses_n be_v so_o call_v 147_o interdiction_n constitution_n concern_v they_o 102._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a interdiction_n 32._o that_o it_o render_v a_o clerk_n uncapable_a of_o benefice_n 39_o condition_n prescribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n for_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o general_n interdiction_n 22._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o interdiction_n 21_o 135_o intruder_n into_o benefice_n excommunicate_v 129_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o flora._n several_a proposition_n of_o his_o book_n condemn_v 145_o the_o joachites_n or_o joachinites_n their_o error_n and_o condemnation_n 118_o 145_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n john_n of_o sens._n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n â—44_n john_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la legate_n in_o germany_n endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o raise_v the_o peter_n â—ence_n 134._o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n ibid._n john_n baussanus_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 109_o john_n le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr mantuan_n founder_n of_o the_o hermit_n in_o italy_n 157_o john_n of_o courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o compeigne_n 122_o john_n ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n project_n of_o reunion_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n under_o his_o reign_n 82_o john_n of_o lion_n head_n of_o a_o party_n among_o the_o albanian_o heretic_n 150_o john_n of_o mata_n doctor_n of_o paris_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o trinitarian_n call_v mathurini_fw-la 157_o john_n of_o montsareau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 122_o 127_o 130_o 132_o john_n of_o orleans_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n a_o attempt_n of_o this_o chancellor_n quash_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o john_n peckam_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n constitution_n publish_a by_o this_o archbishop_n 129_o 131._o his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n 132_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o opposition_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n 83._o his_o deposition_n ibid._n judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n court._n a_o canon_n concern_v their_o conduct_n 100_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 130._o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n 112._o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o afflictive_a punishment_n 129_o juellus_n of_o mentz_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 110_o 113_o 114_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n 91_o 100_o 105_o 108_o 116_o 120_o 127_o 128_o 130_o 132_o 134_o 136._o of_o the_o process_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o ecclesiastic_n 107_o 108._o the_o take_a cognizance_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o capital_a crime_n forbid_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n 117._o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o jurisdiction_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29._o those_o who_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o it_o excommunicate_v 119_o 122_o etc._n etc._n jurisdiction_n secular_a secular_a judge_n forbid_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 137_o k._n king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 8_o king_n of_o france_n that_o this_o title_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o emperor_n 5._o what_o esteem_v the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o have_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o 47_o knight_n of_o religious_a order_n of_o their_o exemption_n 118_o l._n the_o church_n of_o laghlin_n in_o ireland_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n 39_o laic_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o preach_v or_o teach_v other_o 37_o holy_a land_n see_v palestine_n lascar_n restitution_n make_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n 135_o s._n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n canonize_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 49_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 63_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n of_o defray_v the_o expense_n make_v for_o their_o reception_n 122._o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n 42._o the_o power_n which_o innocent_a iii_o grant_v to_o one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n 36._o the_o rob_v a_o legate_n of_o his_o effect_n punish_v with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n with_o respect_n to_o several_a church_n 16_o leonistae_fw-la why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o waldenses_n 147_o leper_n oblige_a to_o wear_v a_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 135_o letter_n apostolical_a prohibit_v to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o they_o ibid._n lewis_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n the_o law_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n 105._o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o get_v by_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 152_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o pope_n innocent_n iv_o touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pass_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 8._o the_o contract_n he_o make_v by_o a_o treaty_n with_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o count_n 152_o lymoges_n censure_n issue_v out_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n 16_o lisbon_n that_o church_n subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o compostella_n
out_o by_o their_o bishop_n 17._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o blackfriar_n in_o germany_n 120._o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n 43._o the_o token_n that_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n prescribe_v whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a monk_n 140_o 143_o monastery_n constitution_n concern_v their_o cloister_n 92._o prohibition_n against_o building_n of_o new_a one_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 113._o the_o leave_n of_o turn_v a_o church_n into_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n 43._o prohibition_n against_o hold_v trial_n in_o they_o 117_o the_o abbey_n of_o montsacre_a the_o difference_n between_o this_o abbey_n and_o that_o of_o calane_n adjust_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29_o the_o church_n of_o montreal_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 23_o abbey_n of_o mouzon_n the_o pope_n grant_v of_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o bishopric_n 17_o murder_n deprive_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o benefice_n 27._o that_o a_o involuntary_a murder_n commit_v by_o a_o clerk_n do_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n 18._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o a_o murder_n may_v continue_v his_o function_n 39_o the_o absolution_n of_o this_o crime_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 132._o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 44_o muret._n this_o city_n besiege_a by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n before_o it_o 151_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 44_o n_n narbonne_n a_o peace_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o city_n between_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o church_n of_o nephin_n restore_v to_o that_o of_o tripoli_n 14_o new_a convert_v the_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o 111_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr bar_n sur_fw-fr aube_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v one_o of_o the_o embassy_n to_o rome_n 139_o the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n of_o the_o mount_n near_a narni_n it_o be_v privilege_n of_o exemption_n confirm_v 25_o 29_o notary_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o office_n 111_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n those_o who_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n excommunicate_v 134_o nun_n constitution_n concern_v their_o conduct_n and_o duty_n 93._o 102_o 105._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 126._o that_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v beat_v other_o nun_n or_o clerk_n may_v receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 42_o o_o oath_n when_o forbid_v to_o exact_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o ecclesiasiicks_n 100_o when_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o justice_n 28_o odo_n of_o douai_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n 139._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o university_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o approve_v of_o and_o make_v he_o to_o execute_v 140_o offering_n that_o those_o of_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n 121_o official_o the_o study_v requisite_a for_o be_v admit_v a_o official_a 111._o of_o their_o duty_n 127_o orbibarians_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 149_o ordination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 109_o 112_o 117_o 124_o 125._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o take_v priest_n order_n 90_o 155._o and_o the_o other_o order_n ibid._n that_o a_o eccesiastick_a who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o murder_n without_o be_v a_o accomplice_n in_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n or_o enjoy_v benefice_n 23._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n 99_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o patrimony_n aught_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n 14._o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n null_n 27._o prohibition_n against_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o confer_v order_n 102_o 130_o the_o minor_a order_n three_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n omit_v by_o the_o greek_n 50_o religious_a order_n the_o institution_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n in_o this_o century_n 156._o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n restrain_v 124._o and_o prohibition_n against_o sound_v new_a one_o 98._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v from_o a_o more_o strict_a to_o a_o more_o remiss_a order_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o more_o remiss_a to_o a_o more_o strict_a one_o 34._o the_o laic_n forbid_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o religious_a order_n without_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o 125_o teutonick_n order_n its_o rule_n approve_v of_o by_o innocent_a iii_o 33_o orensa_fw-la in_o spain_n the_o number_n of_o its_o canon_n fix_v to_o thirty_o six_o 24_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n prohibit_v to_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v they_o 120._o of_o those_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o church_n 104._o of_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o 98_o 115._o 132._o prohibit_v from_o pawn_v they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o osyth_n of_o chu_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n 22_o osma_n in_o spain_n rule_n confirm_v for_o this_o church_n 35_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o london_n during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 111_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o emperor_n dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n 45._o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n 46_o 47._o be_v recognise_v for_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o crown_v at_o rome_n 2_o 47._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o his_o break_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o 2._o his_o attempt_n to_o maintain_v himself_o on_o the_o throne_n 2_o 3._o his_o defeat_n by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n 3._o and_o his_o death_n ibid._n cardinal_n ottobon_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 120_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n to_o aggrandise_v his_o own_o authority_n 9_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10._o his_o death_n ibid._n p_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n 14._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 40_o 41_o 48_o pall._n that_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o arch-bishop_n who_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o 32_o peace_n prayer_n for_o it_o enjoin_v 126._o decree_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 109_o perfect_a who_o be_v count_v such_o a_o among_o the_o albigenses_n 153_o perjurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 106._o 116._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rank_n and_o privilege_n of_o patriarch_n 97._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o bishop_n 31_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o rank_a they_o hold_v in_o the_o convention_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n 42_o patronage_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 130._o that_o no_o man_n can_v present_v himself_o to_o a_o benefice_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n 21_o patron_n penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o patronage_n 100_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n near_o mount_n cassin_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v ten_o and_o of_o baptise_v grant_v to_o this_o church_n 30_o pegaw_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o exemption_n of_o this_o abbey_n 24_o canonical_a penalty_n the_o commutation_n of_o they_o for_o pecuniary_a fine_n forbid_a 121_o penetintiaries_n order_v to_o have_v one_o general_n penitentiary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n 112._o of_o their_o duty_n in_o absolve_v reserve_v case_n 118_o penance_n of_o the_o enjoin_v of_o pennance_n for_o public_a sin_n 132_o penitentiary_n friar_n hermit_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustin_n friar_n in_o this_o century_n 157_o pension_n forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o on_o
you_o have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n and_o if_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o good_n of_o some_o vacant_a benefice_n belong_v to_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o reserve_v the_o profit_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v bestow_v any_o benefice_n we_o declare_v the_o donation_n void_a and_o revoke_v the_o actual_a possession_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o we_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_n give_v at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o bull_n be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n pope_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o obviate_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v the_o short_a bull_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n 1302._o and_o call_v together_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o advise_v about_o way_n of_o self-preservation_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o paris_n 10_o of_o april_n 1302._o the_o king_n propose_v there_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o summon_v he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o prelate_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n peter_n flotte_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o pernicious_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o injury_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o the_o gallican_n church_n by_o her_o reservation_n by_o 3._o by_o grant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a incumbent_n then_o call_v mandata_fw-la de_fw-la providendo_fw-la &_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la by_o civilian_n much_o may_v be_v see_v enact_v against_o they_o in_o our_o statute_n especial_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o provision_n of_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o she_o bestow_v on_o stranger_n that_o be_v nonresident_a and_o by_o other_o method_n by_o which_o she_o assume_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o imposition_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o right_n she_o challenge_v to_o take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n he_o protest_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o he_o own_a god_n only_o his_o superior_a in_o temporal_n that_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o nuncio_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o regulate_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o officer_n towards_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o since_o he_o have_v supersede_v the_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v the_o pope_n shall_v take_v advantage_n by_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o instance_n and_o by_o his_o order_n the_o king_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o chief_o about_o his_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_n the_o nobility_n have_v withdraw_v awhile_o to_o deliberate_a answer_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n that_o they_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o state_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o though_o his_o majesty_n will_v suffer_v or_o pass_v by_o these_o attempt_n they_o will_v oppose_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o own_a not_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n be_v unwilling_a sudden_o to_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o desire_a time_n to_o deliberate_v more_o full_o but_o the_o king_n press_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n the_o prelate_n declare_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v thereto_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o by_o duty_n nevertheless_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v send_v they_o a_o summons_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o noble_n this_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o the_o king_n send_v the_o pope_n a_o short_a answer_n like_o his_o abridge_v bull_n in_o these_o term_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n who_o style_v pope_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o supreme_a bishop_n little_a or_o no_o greeting_n may_v your_o great_a extravagance_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o thing_n temporal_a that_o the_o bestow_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o prebend_n do_v of_o regal_a right_n belong_v to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o grant_v we_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v valid_a that_o we_o will_v maintain_v powerful_o those_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o we_o declare_v they_o fool_n and_o senseless_a that_o think_v the_o contrary_n the_o duke_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o same_o day_n that_o though_o they_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a union_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o attempt_n which_o boniface_n make_v upon_o the_o they_o send_v they_o word_n what_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o undertake_v to_o reform_v it_o they_o represent_v the_o prejudice_n the_o prelate_n go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v cause_v to_o the_o state_n upbraid_v boniface_n that_o he_o have_v take_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o benefice_n with_o person_n of_o no_o merit_n that_o he_o bestow_v benefice_n the_o grant_v of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n they_o beseech_v the_o cardinal_n to_o hinder_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o undertake_n that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o peace_n the_o prelate_n write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o boniface_n inform_v he_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n the_o complaint_n the_o king_n there_o make_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o nobility_n there_o speak_v how_o that_o be_v ask_v they_o desire_v time_n to_o consult_v with_o desire_n to_o appease_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v upon_o the_o spot_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n they_o have_v declare_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o preserve_v his_o person_n his_o honour_n his_o liberty_n his_o right_n and_o those_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o fief_n as_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a subject_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o his_o holiness_n have_v cite_v they_o but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o they_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v if_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v begin_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n continued_z and_o pray_v he_o to_o re-establish_a the_o union_n and_o revoke_v the_o summons_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o three_o estate_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n contain_v nothing_o but_o complaint_n against_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o principal_o against_o peter_n flotte_n who_o he_o state_n the_o reply_v of_o the_o pâ—â—e_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n call_v belial_n semividens_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la totaliter_fw-la excaecatus_fw-la and_o reproach_n against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o take_v his_o part_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v schismatical_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o two_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v this_o assembly_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o erect_v a_o see_v against_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o
university_n find_v benedict_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n propose_v to_o the_o king_n france_n a_o substraction_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o the_o contender_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o france_n the_o withdraw_a of_o obedience_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v wait_v a_o while_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n and_o university_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o consult_v upon_o this_o matter_n the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v the_o 22._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1398._o the_o king_n fall_v sick_a can_v not_o be_v present_a but_o the_o duke_n of_o berri_z burgundy_n orleans_n and_o bourbon_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n recount_v the_o story_n of_o the_o schism_n from_o its_o beginning_n show_v that_o benedict_n have_v swear_v before_o his_o election_n that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a for_o peace_n come_v even_o up_o to_o the_o way_n of_o session_n he_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o king_n have_v do_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o benedict_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n of_o session_n have_v be_v approve_v not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n england_n arragon_n castille_n navarre_n and_o sicily_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pursue_v this_o way_n and_o to_o procure_v union_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n second_v by_o six_o doctor_n speak_v there_o for_o benedict_n the_o question_n be_v debate_v for_o eight_o hour_n and_o the_o assembly_n adjourn_v to_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o opinion_n be_v divide_v some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o general_a substraction_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a in_o pope_n i_o e._n withdraw_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o benefice_n some_o maintain_v that_o such_o as_o obey_v boniface_n aught_o to_o do_v the_o same_o on_o his_o account_n the_o prince_n propound_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o give_v benedict_n notice_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o extremity_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n and_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n be_v against_o the_o substraction_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o great_a number_n the_o king_n be_v recover_v make_v the_o opinion_n to_o be_v count_v up_o to_o he_o and_o judge_v they_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o major_a part_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o chancellor_n to_o publish_v the_o substraction_n the_o chancellor_n make_v report_n of_o the_o king_n resolution_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n till_o he_o accept_v the_o way_n of_o session_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n intent_n the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o sunday_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o st._n genivieve_n where_o the_o substraction_n be_v publish_v by_o giles_n de_fw-fr champ_n who_o then_o preach_v after_o that_o the_o chancellor_n order_v letter_n of_o substraction_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o july_n wherein_o the_o king_n after_o have_v lay_v open_v his_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o purchase_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o benedict_n to_o perform_v his_o oath_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o order_v not_o the_o substraction_n till_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v agree_v to_o the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n likewise_o have_v already_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n that_o this_o proceed_v be_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o without_o precedent_n that_o many_o clergyman_n for_o less_o cause_n have_v renounce_v communion_n with_o anastasius_n that_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o be_v after_o calixtus_n ii_o with_o his_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n have_v resolve_v to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a scandal_n a_o schism_n form_v and_o foment_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o two_o competitor_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o apply_v this_o remedy_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o declare_v that_o himself_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o his_o adversary_n of_o who_o he_o say_v nothing_o because_o he_o never_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o enjoin_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o nor_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o order_n that_o henceforward_o benefice_n which_o be_v elective_a shall_v be_v supply_v by_o way_n of_o election_n and_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ordinary_n to_o who_o the_o fill_n of_o they_o up_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v and_o as_o to_o the_o benefice_n hold_v by_o the_o adherent_n or_o partisan_n of_o the_o competitor_n the_o ordinary_n shall_v hold_v they_o in_o commendam_fw-la till_o they_o can_v be_v canonical_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o day_n the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o inform_v they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a work_n he_o likewise_o publish_v other_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o during_o this_o substraction_n to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o advantage_n profit_n and_o other_o due_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o officer_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v he_o discharge_v the_o collector_n of_o they_o and_o order_v that_o the_o election_n demand_n and_o grant_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v gratuitous_a and_o without_o charge_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o set_v down_o the_o date_n of_o act_n which_o shall_v pass_v for_o the_o future_a in_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la electione_n domini_fw-la benedicti_fw-la ultimo_fw-la in_o papam_fw-la electi_fw-la anno_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o anno_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denys_n become_v vacant_a at_o this_o time_n the_o monk_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n leave_n choose_v philip_n de_fw-fr villette_n who_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o other_o elective_a benefice_n the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o navarre_n the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o free_a town_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o decree_v likewise_o the_o substraction_n and_o eighteen_o cardinal_n also_o make_v a_o act_n of_o the_o like_a substraction_n benedict_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o alter_v their_o resolution_n by_o his_o censure_n design_v to_o order_v they_o to_o be_v arrest_v they_o withdraw_v to_o villa-nova_a in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o call_v marshal_n baucicant_a to_o their_o aslistance_n who_o besiege_v benedict_n in_o his_o castle_n of_o avignon_n the_o brother_n of_o benedict_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o and_o at_o length_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v by_o a_o treaty_n and_o the_o prisoner_n on_o both_o side_n release_v the_o cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n tury_n and_o saluce_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o person_n of_o benedict_n to_o cause_n that_o the_o prince_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o boniface_n may_v likewise_o make_v a_o substraction_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v they_o beseech_v he_o also_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n not_o to_o afford_v any_o succour_n nor_o retreat_n to_o benedict_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o right_n to_o order_v their_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v they_o to_o secure_v to_o their_o follower_n the_o benefice_n promise_v they_o before_o the_o substraction_n not_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o shall_v become_v vacant_a till_o one_o only_a pope_n be_v choose_v and_o to_o reserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o for_o defray_v the_o charge_n which_o must_v arise_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o union_n the_o chancellor_n give_v answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o king_n have_v resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o february_n wherein_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o their_o demand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o further_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o king_n very_o backward_o in_o arrest_v benedict_n order_v marshal_n baucicant_a not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o he_o and_o only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o avignon_n with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o cardinal_n pampelune_n and_o another_o name_v boniface_n who_o remain_v faithful_a to_o benedict_n design_v to_o make_v their_o escape_n in_o disguise_n be_v arrest_v by_o baucicant_a who_o put_v they_o
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
of_o invention_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o with_o his_o book_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o fantastic_a in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o and_o confute_v the_o title_n which_o some_o have_v give_v he_o of_o a_o fantastical_a person_n write_v in_o 1311._o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n print_v at_o amiens_n in_o 1511._o a_o disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o homerius_n a_o sarazen_a in_o 1308._o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o 1510._o the_o disputation_n of_o five_o learned_a man_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1294._o print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1520._o his_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n compose_v in_o 1298._o print_v at_o lion_n 1491._o and_o at_o palermo_n in_o 1507._o with_o the_o question_n of_o mr._n thomas_n d'arras_n resolve_v according_a to_o art_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n print_v at_o brussels_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1514._o and_o 1515._o and_o several_a other_o philosophical_a work_n print_v at_o other_o place_n for_o as_o for_o those_o treatise_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o daemon_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o book_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o several_a place_n they_o be_v very_o wicked_a book_n which_o be_v none_o of_o raimundus_n lullus_n but_o of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr tarraga_n a_o convert_v jew_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o error_n and_o manifest_a folly_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n nicholas_n eymericus_n have_v extract_v a_o hundred_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o present_v to_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v with_o all_o his_o work_n that_o pope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o at_o last_o condemn_v but_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n date_v jan._n 7._o 1377._o to_o send_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o book_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n immediate_o but_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o error_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o eymericus_n we_o must_v own_v that_o several_a of_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v recite_v may_v be_v defend_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unsufferable_a that_o the_o method_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v no_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o principle_n a_o error_n may_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n john_n of_o friburg_n surname_v runsick_a a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o bishop_n osmo_n john_n of_o friburg_n bishop_n of_o osmo_n of_o osmo_n in_o hungary_n the_o most_o able_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o pathetic_a that_o have_v preach_v at_o bolen_n against_o usury_n he_o make_v the_o people_n drive_v out_o all_o the_o usurer_n of_o the_o town_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1314._o after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o convent_n of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o make_v a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n print_v at_o ruthingia_n in_o 1487._o a_o grand_a sum_n for_o confessor_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sum_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n at_v rome_n in_o 1603._o the_o author_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o collection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o write_n but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o public_a aegidius_n romanus_n or_o giles_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o house_n of_o columnâ_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bourges_n aegidius_n romanus_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n study_v at_o paris_n under_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o doctrine_n he_o always_o hold_v and_o defend_v he_o be_v make_v the_o master_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1292._o he_o be_v constitute_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o promote_v in_o the_o year_n 1294._o by_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o philip_n the_o fair._n some_o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o 1315._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n he_o die_v decemb._n 22._o 1316._o he_o have_v make_v several_a book_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n which_o get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n fundatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o wellgrounded_n doctor_n the_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o print_n be_v a_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n compose_v in_o 1304._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o pope_n boniface_n contain_v six_o article_n in_o which_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v both_o those_o power_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o several_a 3._o that_o god_n in_o re-establish_a the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n 4._o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o none_o but_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a he_o next_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n this_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la p._n 95._o the_o defence_n of_o s._n thomas_n book_n against_o the_o correctory_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maze_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1601._o and_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1513._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o some_o question_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1581._o certain_a question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1623._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o be_v essence_n knowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o angel_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1598._o a_o tract_n of_o original_a sin_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1479._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o divinity_n and_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1521._o three_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a print_v at_o rome_n 1482._o and_o at_o venice_n 1598._o bellarmine_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o these_o follow_a treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o if_o they_o be_v print_v nineteen_o lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la &_o marthae_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o certain_a theorem_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o write_n of_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o write_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o clerk_n not_o worthy_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n a_o question_n viz._n whether_o king_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o kingdom_n a_o treatise_n against_o person_n exempt_a a_o write_n concern_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bless_a another_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o fault_n a_o tract_n of_o predestination_n of_o prescience_n paradise_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o all_o these_o work_n by_o trithemius_n and_o beside_o of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n and_o divers_a sermon_n but_o we_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o of_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o his_o philosophical_a tract_n both_o print_v and_o mss._n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a for_o he_o comment_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o several_a other_o book_n the_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o mary_n belong_v not_o to_o giles_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
they_o be_v compatible_a and_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_a that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a by_o natural_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n honour_v the_o king_n he_o say_v that_o true_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o general_a odium_n upon_o himself_o by_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v void_a what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v lessen_v his_o power_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o grant_v those_o privilege_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o reputation_n conscience_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o confirm_v their_o just_a and_o canonical_a privilege_n to_o recall_v the_o attempt_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o complaint_n and_o request_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o its_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o to_o the_o article_n propose_v some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v lose_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o certain_a abuse_n which_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o officer_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o next_o friday_n which_o be_v dec._n 29._o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n peter_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n deliver_v his_o speech_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n in_o genesis_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v and_o these_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o present_a refuge_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v peter_n de_fw-fr cunguieres_fw-fr yet_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o answer_v as_o in_o judgement_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o king_n have_v bestow_v that_o privilege_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v king_n several_a spiritual_a revenue_n then_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o right_n and_o custom_n which_o it_o just_o use_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o other_o contain_v several_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v if_o they_o be_v real_o use_v the_o last_o sort_n be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a then_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o 66_o article_n propound_v by_o peter_n cuguieres_n and_o maintain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o last_o the_o bishop_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o they_o request_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o assembly_n be_v meet_v on_o the_o 8_o day_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n before_o the_o king_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o discourse_n which_o have_v for_o the_o text_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o give_v you_o peace_n i_o be_o with_o you_o fear_v not_o and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o right_n or_o any_o reasonable_a custom_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o bertrand_n reply_v and_o say_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v very_o general_a and_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o explain_v himself_o further_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o during_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o king_n own_v that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o the_o bishop_n thank_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o humble_o represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o revoke_v the_o king_n answer_v they_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retifie_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v reform_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o laiety_n have_v complain_v of_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a last_o he_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o clear_a answer_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v correct_v and_o reform_v whatever_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o do_v it_o till_o christmas_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o that_o time_n work_v the_o reformation_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o remedy_n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o send_v away_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n continue_v their_o erterprise_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v out_o a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o which_o they_o have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o they_o determine_v almost_o all_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o swear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o conference_n the_o false_a opinion_n defend_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n abandon_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o clergy_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v also_o another_o treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a entitle_v of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v and_o determine_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v as_o to_o their_o temporal_a right_n be_v from_o god_n ii_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n iii_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n iv_o whether_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a or_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o answer_v the_o first_o question_n thus_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n or_o use_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o be_v often_o unjust_a and_o king_n do_v also_o abuse_v their_o
to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n the_o follow_a day_n be_v to_o be_v except_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n passion-sunday_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 1339._o 1339._o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1339._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o giles_n â—…bernoz_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n may_v 19_o 1339._o it_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 5_o canon_n the_o one_a forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o second_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n concern_v the_o capacity_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v make_v curate_n and_o put_v into_o benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n the_o 3d._n renew_v another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o every_o chapter_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n giles_n predecessor_n concern_v such_o proctor_n as_o th'bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v to_o a_o council_n when_o they_o can_v come_v themselves_o the_o 5_o oâ—â—ers_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utrâ—â—sque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v it_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o confess_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o year_n 1344._o 1344._o the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o 1344._o john_n de_fw-fr vienne_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o noyon_n july_n 26._o 1344._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o canon_n the_o 3_o first_o and_o the_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o and_o 15_o be_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a stage-player_n who_o carry_v about_o candle_n light_n as_o in_o procession_n the_o 9th_o enjoin_v the_o begging-friar_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o curate_n the_o 10_o exhort_v chapter_n and_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v their_o title_n the_o 11_o that_o dean_n of_o chapter_n and_o other_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v oblige_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o their_o government_n to_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 12_o forbid_v publish_v new_a miracle_n without_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n the_o 14_o excommunicate_v layman_n that_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o 16_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a proctor_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o last_o be_v against_o the_o excessive_a exaction_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1346._o 1346._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1346._o william_n de_z melun_z archbishop_z of_o sens_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n march_v 14_o 1346._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 13_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 2d_o about_o their_o habit_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o such_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o continue_v so_o above_o one_o year_n and_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n and_o judge_n who_o do_v cause_n person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o 5_o forbid_v apply_v the_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o other_o use_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o prescribe_v form_n of_o letter_n for_o deputy_n send_v to_o a_o council_n as_o also_o of_o citation_n the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o priory_n and_o curacy_n be_v unite_v in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o revenue_n sufficient_a the_o 9th_o renew_v the_o law_n concern_v house_n for_o leper_n and_o hospital_n the_o 10_o enjoin_v benefice_v person_n to_o uphold_v their_o church_n and_o the_o building_n of_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v out_o a_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 11_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o table_n the_o 12_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o proceed_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n usury_n and_o tithe_n the_o 13_o confirm_v the_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o john_n xxii_o to_o those_o who_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n three_o time_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o grant_v 50_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v at_o that_o hour_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n for_o peace_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o their_o child_n and_o who_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria._n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o 1347._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v april_n 24._o 1347._o at_o alcala_n under_o the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1339._o in_o it_o be_v publish_v 4_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o habit_n which_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o wear_v in_o their_o journey_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o clergy_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o questor_n and_o the_o last_o against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o oppose_v these_o ordinance_n to_o be_v fine_v certain_a sum_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o 1351._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1351._o peter_z judex_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n summon_v a_o council_n novemb_n 7._o 1351._o and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o his_o province_n to_o it_o by_o letter_n it_o be_v hold_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v and_o publish_v 8_o decree_n by_o the_o one_a be_v grant_v 10_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o bow_v their_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o read_v divine_a service_n the_o second_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o who_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o wax_n taper_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n the_o 3d._n do_v the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o france_n and_z bishop_n at_o mass._n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o the_o 5_o be_v against_o they_o that_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o curate_n to_o give_v their_o parishioner_n leave_v to_o communicate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o seven_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n the_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v excommunicate_v their_o superior_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o 1355._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v octob._n 1._o 1355._o by_o blaisus_n fernandez_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v it_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o many_o scruple_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a provincial_a council_n and_o council_n of_o valladolid_n be_v only_o penal_a law_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o 1365._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o simon_n renulphi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o aâ—gers_n march_v 12._o 1365._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 34_o article_n or_o rule_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o collation_n or_o lapse_n of_o benefice_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o benefice_a clergy_n the_o obligation_n of_o such_o to_o take_v order_n the_o right_n of_o arch-deacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o 10_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n and_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o 11_o 50_o or_o a_o 100_o sols_n tournois_n i_o e._n a_o crown_n or_o ten_o shilling_n of_o our_o english_a money_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o
of_o petrus_n oliva_n a_o grey-fryer_n  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n guy_n choose_a abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n william_n of_o nottingham_n astesan_n monaldus_n gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la sienna_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o francis_n maronius_n 1326_o xi_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o alphonsus_n iv_o succeed_v he_o xliii_o urchan_n or_o orcham_n the_o son_n of_o ottoman_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o avignon_n june_n 18._o the_o council_n of_o complutum_n june_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n dec._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n dominicus_n grenerius_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n 1327_o xii_o fourteen_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n go_v into_o italy_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o son_n edward_n iii_o set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n xliv_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n necessitate_v man_n will._n the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o michael_n caesenas_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n and_o be_v imprison_v but_o he_o escape_v a_o little_a after_o and_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n hold_v in_o january_n maximus_fw-la planades_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o aquileia_n the_o death_n of_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr farno_n cardinal_n 1328_o xiii_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n cause_v michael_n corbario_n to_o be_v choose_v antipope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o be_v enthrone_v may_v 12._o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n aug._n 4._o xv._o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n colonni_n jan._n 17._o the_o death_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o fair._n philip_n of_o valois_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 28._o xlv_o andronicus_n jun._n depose_v his_o grandfather_n from_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o pope_n cause_v process_n to_o be_v form_v against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n and_o appoint_v cardinal_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr turre_n of_o the_o same_o order_n vicar_n general_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o february_n the_o death_n of_o augustine_n triumphus_fw-la apr._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n 1329_o fourteen_o xvi_o ii_o john_n 22._o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o death_n this_o pope_n depose_v by_o his_o bull_n michael_n caesenas_n from_o his_o generalty_n and_o cause_n his_o deposition_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o paris_n gerard_n odonis_n be_v choose_v general_n in_o his_o place_n the_o king_n of_o france_n harken_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o clergy_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o error_n of_o john_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n begin_v the_o monday_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o end_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o hol._n cross._n conference_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o dec._n about_o the_o church_n power_n michael_n caesenas_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n against_o john_n 22._o john_n bacon_n a_o carmelite_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o england_n 1330_o xv._o peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n be_v deliver_v to_o joh._n 22._o and_o renounce_v his_o papal_a dignity_n xvii_o iii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n hold_v from_o dec._n 6._o to_o 11._o william_n ockam_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o fly_v to_o that_o prince_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ._n alavarus_n pelagius_n be_v make_v apostolic_a penitentiary_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n petrus_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v choose_v the_o fourteen_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n lupoldus_n saxo._n nicholas_n lyra_n finish_v he_o postill_v upon_o the_o scripture_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n write_v his_o postill_n and_o sermon_n william_n mount_n 1331_o xvi_o xviii_o iv_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la &_o some_o other_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o friar_n preacher_n who_o in_o confession_n have_v know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o certain_a letter_n produce_v by_o robert_n d'artois_n to_o prove_v his_o pretend_a right_n to_o his_o earldom_n might_n without_o sin_n discover_v it_o yea_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o year_n before_o take_v his_o voyage_n thither_o the_o death_n of_o bernard_n guidonis_n december_n 13._o 1332_o xvii_o xix_o v._o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o maxfield_n in_o july_n alvarus_n pelagius_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o coronna_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o silve_n 1333_o xviii_o xx._n vi_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o general_n crusado_n for_o the_o holy-land_n  _fw-fr richard_n fitz-ralph_n be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o oxford_n william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n &_o guy_n the_o montrocher_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n 1334_o xix_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o xxii_o which_o happen_v december_n 4._o and_o benedict_n xii_o be_v choose_v the_o 16_o and_o be_v crown_v four_o day_n after_o xxi_o vii_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n cause_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o write_v to_o that_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v it_o  _fw-fr the_o letter_n of_o william_n ockam_n to_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o his_o order_n assemble_v at_o assisi_n philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr turre_n 1335_o i._n xxii_o viii_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o beatific_a vision_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v the_o revocation_n of_o commendam_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o abbey_n by_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o a_o bull_n concern_v residence_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n may_v 24._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n hold_v in_o september_n william_n montledun_n simon_n boraston_n walter_n burley_n john_n canon_n matthew_n blastares_n nilus_n cabasilas_n flourish_v 1336_o ii_o xxiii_o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o peter_n iu._n succeed_v ix_o the_o pope_n decide_v by_o his_o constitution_n of_o feb._n 22._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n purge_v from_o sin_n see_v god_n intuitive_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intend_a expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n oct._n 17._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a hold_v in_o november_n william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holyland_n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o nottingham_n octob._n 5._o 1337_o iii_o xxiv_o x._o francis_n pistorio_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o venice_n for_o maintain_v that_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o property_n contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n xxii_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o september_n arnoldus_fw-la cesiomes_n write_v his_o two_o letter_n 1338_o iu._n xxv_o xi_o a_o ambassage_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o first_o time_n the_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o john_n xxii_o barlaam_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n propound_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v reject_v daniel_n de_fw-fr trevisi_n be_v send_v by_o leo_n king_n of_o armenia_n to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o armeniâ—…_n the_o
lavaur_n 1368_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o 133_o article_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n 1374_o twenty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1382_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n 1386_o seventeen_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o palenza_n 1388_o seven_o chapter_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1391_o a_o rule_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1396_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n 1398_o acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1403_o acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1406_o acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1408_o acts._n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o pisa_n 1408_o a_o act_n of_o appeal_n a_o appointment_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n dispose_v according_o to_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o work_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n by_o william_n porcher_n a_o dispute_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o a_o jew_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a by_o andronicus_n the_o treatise_n of_o cantacuzenus_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n treatise_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n by_o planudes_n a_o treatise_n of_o nilus_n cabasilas_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n five_o letter_n for_o the_o latin_n by_o barlaam_n palamas_n treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o discourse_n of_o demetrius_n cydonius_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o latin_n treatise_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o palamites_n two_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n by_o acindynus_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n against_o the_o palamites_n by_o the_o same_o author_n treatise_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o palamas_n against_o the_o barlaamite_n and_o to_o explain_v his_o own_o opinion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o palamires_n by_o cyparissiota_n a_o material_a exposition_n of_o what_o divine_v assert_v of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o essence_n and_o operation_n against_o the_o palamites_n by_o manuel_n calecas_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o execrable_a doctrine_n of_o palamas_n by_o demetrius_n cydonius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o p._n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n andrew_n of_o newcastle_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n john_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n aegidius_n romanus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n antonius_n andreas_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n harvaeus_n natalis_n petrus_n aureolus_n joannes_n bassolis_n ockam_n question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n his_o commentary_n upon_o one_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o commentary_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n the_o commentary_n of_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n porciano_n question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o william_n rubion_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n the_o commentary_n lecture_n and_o question_n of_o john_n canon_n the_o commentary_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la upon_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n and_o question_n of_o john_n bacon_n the_o commentary_n of_o robert_n holkott_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o tho._n strasburg_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o gregory_n of_o ariminum_n with_o addition_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o adam_n goddam_n alphonsus_n vargas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr inghen_n quodlibetical_a question_n by_o scotus_n john_n of_o naples_n ockam_n harvaeus_n natalis_n aureolus_n john_n bacon_n other_o work_n of_o divinity_n pantheologia_fw-la or_o a_o theological_a dictionary_n by_o rainerius_n of_o pisa._n a_o sum_n of_o heresy_n by_o guy_n de_fw-fr perpignan_n a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n by_o alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n by_o gul._n parisiensis_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n scotus_n work_n a_o defence_n of_o s._n thomas_n work_n against_o la_fw-fr mare_n by_o aegidius_n romanus_n other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o which_o see_v the_o title_n p._n 54._o a_o treatise_n of_o antonius_n andreas_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o gilbertus_n porretanus_n sermon_n and_o bull_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o benedict_n xii_o about_o the_o beatific_a vision_n ockam_n centiloquium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n by_o benedict_n xii_o divers_a treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o by_z robert_z holkot_n a_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n upon_o liberty_n grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o summary_n of_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o armenian_n a_o treatise_n of_o william_n wilford_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o wickliff_n work_n about_o church-discipline_n the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o in_o the_o register_n of_o bull_n and_o annalist_n a_o treatise_n of_o jacobus_n cajetanus_n of_o the_o jubilee_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n the_o letter_n of_o clement_n v._o about_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n and_o the_o templar_n the_o clementines_n by_o the_o same_o author_n other_o letter_n and_o bull_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v a_o general_n council_n by_o william_n durant_n synodal_n decree_v by_o nicholas_n gelant_n and_o william_n le_v more_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o monk_n by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr termes_n abbot_n of_o charlieu_n the_o apology_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n for_o the_o preach_a friar_n the_o extravagantes_n of_o john_n xxii_o other_o letter_n and_o constiution_n of_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o grey_a friar_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o other_o about_o poverty_n the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o church-power_n treatise_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n by_o ockam_n and_o marsilius_n patavinus_n three_o write_n of_o michael_n caesena_n against_o john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o benedict_n xii_o synodal_n statute_n by_o guy_n de_fw-fr terrena_fw-la bishop_n of_o perpignan_n treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o summary_n of_o case_n by_o astesanus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n a_o instruction_n for_o curate_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n by_o guy_n the_o montrocher_n some_o letter_n of_o petrarch_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n by_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n conway_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o curate_n by_o the_o same_o richard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o cabasilas_n a_o treatise_n against_o usury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o discourse_n of_o nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la before_o pope_n urban_n v._o against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o money_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o priest_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr burgo_n a_o directory_n for_o inquisitor_n by_o nicholas_n eymericus_n letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o divine_a
a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 21_o a_o report_n be_v make_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o that_o benedict_n have_v do_v since_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v towards_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o castille_n arragon_n and_o navarre_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o france_n gascony_n and_o savoy_n be_v in_o all_o about_o 120_o beside_o the_o 4_o archbishop_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n sarragosa_n and_o tarragona_n they_o spend_v 5_o session_n in_o examine_v the_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o benedict_n for_o restore_a peace_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o 5_o of_o december_n benedict_n desire_v their_o advice_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o obtain_v union_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n error_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o decide_v this_o question_n in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v perplex_v and_o divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n about_o it_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o benedict_n shall_v immediate_o grant_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o delay_v it_o for_o some_o time_n long_o a_o three_o sort_n propose_v other_o expedient_n after_o thâ—s_n difference_n arise_v which_o last_v a_o long_a while_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n withdraw_v from_o perpignan_n and_o the_o council_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 18_o but_o at_o last_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o remain_v give_v he_o their_o opinion_n on_o february_n the_o first_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o true_a pope_n the_o catholic_n and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o they_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o offer_v his_o holiness_n have_v make_v towards_o a_o union_n and_o prâ—yed_v gâ—…_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o make_v the_o design_n successful_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o withal_o they_o humble_o besâ—…hed_v his_o holiness_n and_o â—…ised_a hiâ—_n 1._o to_o pursue_v effectual_o in_o spâ—te_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o hâ—…drance_n â—or_a persecution_n the_o design_n of_o â—niting_n the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o renunciation_n which_o they_o prefer_v to_o all_o other_o way_n yet_o without_o exclude_v any_o 2._o to_o enlarge_v the_o offer_n he_o have_v make_v of_o renounce_v if_o the_o intruder_n shall_v renounce_v or_o happen_v to_o die_v to_o this_o case_n further_o if_o the_o intruder_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o actual_o depose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o obedience_n 3._o to_o send_v nuncio_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o intruder_n to_o the_o anti-cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o pisa_n with_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n himself_o may_v be_v present_a in_o person_n to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o or_o to_o send_v some_o person_n tâ—…ther_o authorise_a by_o deputation_n from_o he_o to_o dâ—_n iâ—_n and_o even_o to_o resign_v the_o papal_a dignity_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n 4._o to_o draw_v up_o this_o instrument_n of_o deputation_n in_o the_o large_a and_o best_a form_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v 5._o to_o make_v provision_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v that_o no_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o the_o design_n of_o union_n nor_o any_o new_a schism_n be_v suffer_v to_o arise_v 6._o to_o make_v constitution_n forbid_v all_o person_n under_o certain_a penalty_n to_o raise_v a_o new_a schism_n this_o write_v sign_v by_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v still_o at_o perpignan_n be_v present_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n benedict_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o accept_v the_o condition_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o execute_v this_o agreement_n in_o a_o solemn_a session_n helâ—_n february_n 12_o and_o according_o he_o name_v sâ—veh_a legate_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n who_o he_o send_v to_o pisâ—_n to_o see_v on_o what_o condition_n a_o peace_n may_v be_v conclude_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o arragon_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v assemble_v pisa._n preparatives_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n at_o pisa_n be_v labour_v earnest_o to_o persuade_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o council_n and_o approve_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v very_o well_o affect_v towards_o they_o and_o have_v already_o congratulate_v they_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o design_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o benedictus_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n forbid_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n to_o gather_v any_o first-fruit_n and_o when_o two_o of_o they_o bring_v bull_n which_o thunder_v excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o mitre_n of_o paper_n and_o disgraceful_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n in_o a_o dung_n cart._n carol._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n franc._n n._n 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n for_o all_o christendom_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o support_v he_o england_n also_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o own_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o cardinal_n find_v no_o enemy_n there_o 2d_o there_o henry_n iu._n of_o england_n have_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o gregory_n xii_o after_o his_o cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o pisa_n for_o promote_a the_o union_n who_o write_v into_o england_n that_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v yearly_o bring_v thence_o be_v the_o greaâ—_n cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o so_o â—eâ—acious_a of_o it_o when_o once_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o whereupon_o by_o the_o king_n command_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod-held_a this_o year_n 1408._o at_o london_n that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n of_o rome_n spelman_n council_n vol._n 2d_o there_o remain_v only_a germany_n where_o gregory_n be_v support_v by_o robert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o thither_o the_o cardinal_n send_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1409_o landolph_n cardinal_n of_o bar_n who_o come_v to_o frankfort_n to_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o prince_n gregory_n also_o send_v the_o cardinal_n anthony_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bar_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfort_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o uncle_n and_o make_v bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bar_n which_o displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o favour_v gregory_n will_v suffer_v no_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v take_v hereupon_o but_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o italy_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o union_n robert_n choose_v for_o this_o embassy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n then_o new_o elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ferden_n gregory_n persuade_v this_o latter_a to_o go_v to_o pisa_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v and_o to_o present_v unto_o they_o some_o article_n which_o contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o place_n that_o be_v secure_a for_o gregory_n and_o themselves_o gregory_n himself_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o whether_o peter_n de_fw-fr lima_n shall_v come_v
from_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n john_n xxiii_o and_o all_o his_o courtier_n flee_v and_o escape_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o sutri_n viterbo_n and_o montefiascone_a and_o the_o pope_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a here_o continue_v his_o journey_n through_o sienna_n as_o far_o as_o florence_n where_o he_o reside_v until_o morning_n and_o afterward_o pass_v through_o bohemia_n he_o come_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o month_n into_o lombardy_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n with_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o party_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n which_o happen_v may_n 18_o 1410._o the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o elector_n have_v choose_v jesse_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n but_o he_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o their_o suffrage_n be_v unite_v in_o favour_n of_o sigismond_n john_n xxiii_o have_v send_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n legate_n into_o france_n together_o with_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr robertis_n a_o knight_n and_o jeffery_n de_fw-fr peyrusse_n a_o doctor_n to_o raise_v money_n there_o for_o the_o procuration_n and_o depradation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n decease_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n oppose_v he_o herein_o and_o maintain_v the_o disposal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o france_n the_o design_n of_o john_n the_o 23d_o reject_v in_o france_n they_o by_o the_o king_n edict_n in_o 1406._o and_o solicit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o university_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o defeat_v this_o design_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o effort_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n a_o charitable_a subsidy_n of_o half_a the_o ten_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o prelate_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o university_n yield_v because_o this_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o have_v offer_v at_o first_o the_o legate_n come_v to_o paris_n and_o present_v to_o they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o declare_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v choose_v and_o his_o good_a intention_n to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v the_o court_n to_o assist_v he_o this_o bull_n be_v read_v by_o the_o clerk_n jeffery_n of_o peryusse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o to_o serve_v lovis_z duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o endeavour_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o that_o of_o pisa_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n both_o in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o this_o council_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o memoir_n which_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o excessive_a tax_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v oppress_v the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o benedict_n gentian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n denis_n speak_v smart_o against_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o pension_n which_o the_o cardinal_n raise_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o appeal_n to_o constâ—nce_n the_o council_n of_o constâ—nce_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o about_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n to_o benesices_n and_o show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o way_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o france_n he_o beseech_v the_o assembly_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o which_o be_v entrust_v with_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o constance_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o do_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n be_v intercept_v wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o subsidy_n for_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o to_o have_v a_o privilege_n for_o this_o exemption_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o the_o parliament_n take_v cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o regulars_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o the_o court_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o this_o letter_n order_v that_o a_o information_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n advocate_n shall_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o at_o last_o determine_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o pay_v ten_o for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v remonstrate_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v that_o so_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o particular_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o possess_v benefice_n and_o that_o last_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n this_o be_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1411._o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o university_n renew_v his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o maintain_v those_o that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n during_o the_o neutrality_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o traffic_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o university_n ordain_v that_o all_o provision_n and_o commendam_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v supersede_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v a_o express_a to_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o grievance_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o proctor-general_n and_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o sheriff_n of_o paris_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v assemble_v with_o many_o prelate_n and_o member_n of_o the_o university_n ordain_v that_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1406._o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o elective_a benefice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n council_n this_o be_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o see_v himself_o pursue_v by_o king_n laodislaus_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o constance_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n rome_n and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o besiege_v he_o even_o in_o bononia_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n that_o remain_v be_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n by_o consert_v with_o he_o his_o predecessor_n when_o he_o prorogue_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n have_v ordain_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o three_o year_n after_o john_n xxiii_o have_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la appoint_v it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v afterward_o prorogue_v it_o without_o appoint_v a_o place_n or_o prefix_v a_o time_n sigismond_n write_v to_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o these_o ambassador_n find_v the_o pope_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v divers_a proposal_n to_o he_o about_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n to_o expedite_v this_o affair_n the_o more_o speedy_o send_v two_o cardinal_n and_o manuel_n chrysoloras_n to_o sigismond_n with_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o place_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_a of_o
scripture_n and_o tradition_n begin_v to_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o useful_a question_n about_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o clear_a and_o solid_a manner_n without_o entangle_v they_o with_o philosophical_a term_n and_o the_o thorny_a question_n of_o metaphysic_n peter_n of_o ailly_n john_n gerson_n and_o nicholas_n clemangis_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o show_v a_o example_n clear_v their_o write_n of_o that_o barbarism_n and_o obscurity_n which_o reign_v before_o they_o in_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o ordinary_a commentary_n of_o theologue_n and_o without_o insist_v upon_o question_n pure_o scholastical_a handle_v divers_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o oppose_v they_o which_o occasion_v the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o their_o original_n there_o be_v also_o able_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n of_o burges_n jerome_n of_o st._n faith_n and_o anthony_n lebrixa_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a great_a pain_n also_o be_v take_v for_o reform_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o author_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o publish_v excellent_a work_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o do_v free_o expose_v the_o abuse_n and_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n do_v no_o long_o slavish_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n but_o begin_v to_o look_v high_o to_o the_o original_a canon_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n devotion_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o some_o even_o to_o those_o excess_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o those_o time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a historian_n but_o there_o be_v many_o moderate_o good_a who_o style_n be_v tolerable_a the_o casuist_n have_v their_o rise_n almost_o about_o that_o time_n and_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o introduce_v some_o loose_a opinion_n and_o debate_v useless_a question_n beside_o that_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o style_n render_v they_o contemptible_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o subject_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimity_n of_o style_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o pulpit_n have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o restore_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o who_o sermon_n be_v mean_a childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deliver_v sound_a morality_n and_o useful_a instruction_n but_o without_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n of_o style_n the_o study_n of_o greek_a latin_a poetry_n and_o polite_a learning_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n which_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o most_o valuable_a writer_n of_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o idea_n which_o may_v be_v form_v of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o of_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o insist_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o have_v extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o pass_v slight_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o three_o famous_a theologue_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n of_o ailly_n bear_v at_o compiegne_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o of_o a_o very_a obscure_a family_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ailly_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n who_o rise_v by_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n he_o owe_v this_o advancement_n to_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n which_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o its_o bursar_n about_o the_o year_n 1372._o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o write_n of_o philosophy_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o nominal_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o explain_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n towards_o the_o year_n 1375._o his_o reputation_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o amiens_n where_o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o diocese_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o but_o sub-deacon_a he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v bonnet_n at_o paris_n the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1380_o and_o the_o next_o year_n make_v a_o discourse_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o noyon_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 1384._o when_o he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n with_o honour_n and_o deserve_v commendation_n for_o his_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n out_o of_o his_o school_n come_v john_n gerson_n nicholas_n clemangis_n and_o giles_n of_o champ_n the_o most_o celebrate_a theologue_n of_o this_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n can_v find_v no_o person_n more_o fit_a than_o this_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o john_n monteson_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o therefore_o they_o depute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o avignon_n where_o he_o plead_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n against_o monteson_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n be_v return_v from_o this_o deputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o he_o be_v honour_v with_o three_o considerable_a dignity_n viz._n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n almoner_n and_o confessor_n to_o king_n charles_n vi_o in_o the_o year_n 1394_o he_o be_v appoint_v treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a chapel_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v successive_o to_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1395._o to_o that_o of_o puy_n in_o velay_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o to_o that_o of_o cambray_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gerson_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n afterward_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n in_o fine_a john_n xxiii_o make_v he_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n chrysogone_o in_o the_o year_n 1411_o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o there_o he_o compose_v some_o treatise_n and_o make_v many_o sermon_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o cambray_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1425._o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v and_o in_o manuscript_n the_o print_v be_v as_o follow_v short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v apart_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o at_o stratsburgh_n in_o 1490_o together_o with_o the_o follow_a treatise_n question_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n quaestio_fw-la vesperiarum_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n the_o question_n de_fw-fr resumpta_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n regulate_v by_o a_o law_n confirm_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o print_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v be_v also_o reprint_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1634_o viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o consideration_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n a_o compend_v of_o contemplation_n divide_v into_o three_o treatise_n whereof_o the_o one_a consist_v of_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o st._n thomas_n
and_o some_o discourse_n conrade_z of_o rodemberg_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o richenaw_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o thick_a volume_n entitle_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o in_o praise_v she_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cluâ—â—er_n of_o grape_n he_o write_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o novice_n a_o preparation_n to_o the_o mass_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o order_n another_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o a_o 3d._n about_o pastoral_n care_n and_o many_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n stephen_n of_o caiete_n a_o neapolitan_a dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o bentevole_n councillor_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o 7_o book_n george_n molitoris_n of_o nuremberg_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n nicholas_n of_o wachenheim_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n michael_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n john_n cousin_n a_o portugese_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n about_o contract_n and_o exchange_n entitle_v of_o commutative_a justice_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n and_o also_o many_o sermon_n henry_n prudent_a a_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1484._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o tetralogue_n of_o devotion_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o speaker_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o monk_n jesus_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o virgin_n francis_n diede_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n roch_n some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n tilman_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n christophlus_n of_o ravengsburg_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n write_v some_o piece_n of_o devotion_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a vine_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o novice_n and_o some_o other_o little_a exercise_n nicolas_n of_o creutznach_n profess_a divinity_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o 4_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o collection_n of_o conference_n and_o discourse_n many_o sermon_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o nicasius_n of_o voerde_n of_o malines_n though_o he_o become_v blind_a at_o 3_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n for_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n be_v admit_v licentiate_a in_o divinity_n at_o louvain_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o holy-see_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n confessor_n and_o can_v say_v mass_n by_o heart_n he_o be_v admit_v doctor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n many_o sermon_n divers_a question_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o thithemius_n who_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o this_o he_o die_v in_o 1492._o benedict_n capra_n a_o lawyer_n of_o prussia_n write_v upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o also_o john_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o corfu_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precede_a writer_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1490._o those_o which_o follow_v live_v to_o the_o year_n 1494._o wherein_n trithemius_n finish_v his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dominic_n bolan_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n james_n of_o straelen_fw-mi a_o divine_a of_o collen_n wroâ—e_v upon_o the_o revelation_n john_n pheffer_n of_o widemburg_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o friburg_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a directory_n baptista_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n entitle_v florida_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o ferrara_n a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o mount-sinai_n 3_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mathilda_n and_o several_a sermon_n peter_n brutus_n bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o considerable_a work_n agha_v they_o william_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n a_o preacher_n at_o basil_n and_o reader_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o itinerary_n of_o the_o holy-land_n some_o question_n and_o some_o sermon_n laurence_n burel_n of_o dijon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o heliad_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n hubert_n leonard_n of_o the_o same_o order_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o daria_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o considerable_a work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o nivelle_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o sermon_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o nobleman_n of_o france_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n john_n of_o milbach_n a_o divine_a of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n of_o roseau_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n leave_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculaâ—â—_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n bertram_z of_o newburg_n teach_v at_o erford_n and_o mayence_n and_o leave_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n some_o conference_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o mass._n john_n of_o keyserberg_n a_o german_a and_o preacher_n at_o strasburg_n write_v many_o sermon_n and_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o gerson_n work_n sebastian_z tition_n or_o brant_n of_o strasburg_n the_o author_n of_o many_o christian_a poem_n james_n wimphelinge_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n write_v a_o poem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o bertholdus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n entitle_v of_o a_o threefold_a candour_n a_o piece_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o office_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o other_o discourse_n and_o letter_n josse_fw-la besselius_n a_o german_a write_v divers_a piece_n of_o profane_a learning_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o some_o tract_n upon_o the_o rosary_n giles_n nettelet_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n write_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jerom._n theodoric_n of_o osembruck_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o preacher_n at_o collen_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o manual_a of_o simple_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o interior_a exercise_n which_o he_o read_v to_o trithemius_n jerom_n of_o milan_n and_o dominic_n manchini_n italian_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o have_v omit_v a_o writer_n who_o be_v considerable_a for_o his_o numerous_a work_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o one_o in_o print_n and_o that_o be_v john_n of_o hagen_n or_o de_fw-fr indagine_fw-la a_o carthusian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o erford_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o live_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1475._o trithemius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o this_o author_n be_v spiritual_a treatise_n and_o petreius_n have_v add_v to_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o his_o carthusian_n library_n which_o make_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o page_n contain_v 433_o title_n of_o divers_a treatise_n moral_a spiritual_n or_o ascetic_a the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o
brother_n soliman_n who_o be_v declare_v emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n 1402_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1403_o the_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n be_v take_v off_o upon_o certain_a condition_n iv_o xii_o 1403_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n may_v 28_o which_o take_v off_o the_o substraction_n  _fw-fr 1404_o benedict_n propose_v the_o way_n of_o union_n to_o boniface_n the_o death_n of_o boniface_n happen_v octob._n 1_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v the_o 12_o of_o this_o month_n cosmatus_fw-la melioratus_fw-la of_o sulmona_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a vii_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o drive_v away_o innocent_a v._o xiii_o 1404_o  _fw-fr paul_n a_o english_a man._n john_n lattebur_n flourish_v 1405_o innocent_a vii_o be_v recall_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o partisan_n of_o laodislaus_n be_v drive_v away_o vi_o fourteen_o 1405_o  _fw-fr st._n bernardin_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n 1406_o a_o new_a substraction_n in_o france_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n innocent_a vii_o die_v november_n the_o 6_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v angelus_n corarius_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xii_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v peace_n by_o the_o way_n of_o resignation_n vii_o xv._o 1406_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n decemb_v the_o 21_o which_o renew_v the_o substraction_n thomas_n of_o kempis_n be_v profess_v a_o canon-regular_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n of_o zwoll_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n 1407_o benedict_n xiii_o pronounce_v a_o interdict_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v assassinate_v in_o the_o night_n on_o the_o 23d_o or_o 24_o of_o nou._n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o castille_n die_v john_n the_o ii_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o uncle_n xvi_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o st._n george_n of_o alga_n by_o laurence_n justinian_n  _fw-fr nicholas_n clemangis_n be_v suspect_v of_o compose_v the_o letter_n which_o benedict_n the_o xiii_o write_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n 1408_o three_o council_n appoint_v about_o the_o schism_n one_o at_o perpignan_n by_o benedict_n the_o xiii_o another_o at_o aquileia_n by_o gregory_n the_o xii_o and_o the_o last_o at_o pisa_n by_o the_o cardinal_n ix_o xvii_o 1408._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o a_o council_n at_o oxford_n the_o write_n of_o wicklef_n carry_v into_o bohemia_n condemn_v by_o sbinko_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n a_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o gorel_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n a_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o scopetin_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n the_o council_n of_o perpignan_n under_o benedict_n the_o xiii_o begin_a nou._n the_o one_a and_o end_v feb._n the_o 12_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o pisa._n john_n de_fw-fr courtcuisse_fw-la make_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o interdict_v denounce_v by_o benedict_n the_o xiii_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n richard_n ullerston_n write_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n john_n petit_fw-fr a_o friar_n minor_n maintain_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v the_o assassination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n martin_n poree_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o arras_n for_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n by_o write_v 1409_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o gregory_n xii_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o june_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o same_o month_n alexander_n v._o be_v choose_v i._o balthasar_n cossa_n retake_v rome_n from_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n x._o xviii_o 1409._o john_n huss_n maintain_v at_o prague_n the_o write_n of_o wicklef_n he_o have_v many_o complice_n in_o the_o university_n of_o that_o city_n and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o sbinko_n alexander_n v._o confirm_v the_o decretal_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o john_n xxii_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o regulars_n mendicant_n and_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n justina_n of_o milan_n a_o assembly_n at_o frankfurt_n about_o the_o schism_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n begin_v march_n 25_o and_o end_v august_n the_o seven_o the_o council_n of_o udine_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n and_o end_v in_o september_n  _fw-fr 1410_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n v._o on_o the_o 3d_o of_o may._n the_o election_n of_o john_n xxiii_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o same_o month._n robert_n of_o bavaria_n die_v may_v the_o 18_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v choose_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o rest_n choose_v the_o marquis_n of_o moravia_n who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o all_o the_o suffrage_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o sigismond_n the_o death_n of_o martin_n king_n of_o arragon_n ferdinand_n iu._n son_n to_o his_o sister_n eleonora_n be_v declare_v king_n xix_o 1410._o another_o appeal_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n john_n huss_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount_n olivet_n  _fw-fr john_n of_o schonhove_n boston_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n st._n vincent_n ferrier_n henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o longesteyn_n a_o canon_n of_o worm_n henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o augustine_n henry_n of_o coeffelde_n die_v july_n the_o 10_o thomas_n of_o haselbach_n thomasinus_n nicolas_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n francis_n bachon_n michael_n herbrant_n of_o duren_n peter_n of_o spire_n renard_n of_o fonthoven_n flourish_v 1411_o john_n xxv_o make_v war_n with_o laodislaus_n and_o defeat_v his_o troop_n laodislaus_n recruit_n his_o force_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o secret_a treaty_n with_o he_o  _fw-fr xx._n 1411._o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n be_v legate_n in_o france_n obtain_v a_o charitable_a subsidy_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o trouble_n in_o bohemia_n  _fw-fr peter_n of_o ailly_n be_v make_v cardinal_n gerard_n machet_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n henry_n of_o hachenbach_n jordan_n a_o augustine_n peter_n bishop_n of_o cita_n nuova_n vincent_n gruner_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o john_n petit._n 1412_o angelus_n corarius_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o laodislaus_n and_o retire_v to_o marca_n d'ancona_n  _fw-fr xxi_o 1412._o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o university_n ordain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o 1406_o about_o benefice_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxiii_o against_o john_n huss_n at_o prague_n which_o raise_v new_a commotion_n there_o the_o condemnation_n of_o many_o impiety_n of_o william_n of_o hildernissen_n and_o giles_n le_fw-fr chantre_fw-fr by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n &_o hussites_n john_n of_o aurbach_n john_n of_o lombez_n flourish_v jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n write_v his_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n 1413_o iu._n john_n xxiii_o be_v drive_v from_o rome_n by_o k._n laodislaus_n go_v to_o lombardy_n where_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n siâ—…d_v about_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o appoint_v at_o constance_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v november_n the_o second_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n v._o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o xxii_o mahomet_n i._o put_v to_o death_n his_o brother_n muza_n and_o usurp_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 1413._o a_o council_n at_o london_n giles_n charlier_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1414_o v._n the_o death_n of_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n his_o sister_n joan_n succeed_v he_o iv_o xxiii_o john_n huss_n arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o 3d_o of_o november_n he_o be_v seize_v 26_o day_n after_o and_o his_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o the_o book_n of_o john_n petit_n write_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o assassination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n a_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n against_o this_o book_n a_o appeal_n from_o it_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n begin_v november_n the_o 16_o  _fw-fr 1415_o joha_n xxiii_o renounce_v the_o pontificate_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n after_o this_o he_o fly_v from_o constance_n he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o
at_o sienna_n and_o ariminum_n where_o he_o create_v some_o cardinal_n he_o come_v to_o this_o city_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o prelate_n benedict_n see_v himself_o desert_v by_o the_o french_a take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retreat_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o leave_v porto-venere_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n wherein_o he_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o perpignan_n and_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o catalonia_n who_o own_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o the_o true_a catholic_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n commend_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o procure_v a_o union_n even_o by_o the_o way_n of_o session_n yet_o not_o exclude_v other_o method_n beseech_v he_o to_o extend_v the_o promise_n of_o session_n to_o the_o case_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v at_o pisa_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v of_o procure_v the_o union_n benedict_n be_v accompany_v only_o by_o four_o cardinal_n eight_o or_o nine_o other_o desert_v he_o and_o go_v to_o leghorn_n or_o pisa_n to_o find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o pope_n in_o a_o free_a place_n to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o they_o pitch_v on_o pisa_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o florentine_n where_o they_o declare_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a party_n thither_o and_o cite_v to_o the_o council_n the_o two_o competitor_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n neutrality_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n which_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o neutrality_n of_o his_o palace_n at_o paris_n to_o order_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v govern_v during_o the_o neutrality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n preside_v in_o this_o assembly_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n until_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n and_o therein_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a rule_n 1._o that_o the_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n reserve_v of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n whereby_o they_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a 2._o that_o as_o to_o dispensation_n for_o disorder_n which_o the_o penitentiary_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v application_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n 3._o that_o for_o dispensation_n with_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n a_o address_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n or_o to_o a_o provincial_a council_n 4._o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o in_o case_n the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o metropolis_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o metropolitan-church_n and_o the_o election_n of_o archbishop_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la or_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o pall_n if_o there_o be_v find_v no_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n even_o the_o exempt_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ordinary_n who_o shall_v likewise_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n hitherto_o grant_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr shall_v be_v available_a and_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 6._o that_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v every_o year_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v and_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o month_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o canon_n regulars_n shall_v likewise_o hold_v provincial_a chapter_n every_o year_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o appeal_v there_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o the_o suit_n be_v commence_v before_o the_o archbishop_n appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o shall_v nominate_v commissioner_n from_o who_o judgement_n appeal_n may_v again_o be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n which_o may_v again_o appoint_v other_o commissioner_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o three_o sentence_n may_v agree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n in_o expectance_n till_o the_o provincial_a council_n meet_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o excommunicate_a absolution_n ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la that_o all_o appeal_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o determine_v by_o commissioner_n of_o their_o appointment_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cluniack_n by_o their_o general_n chapter_n and_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o any_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o neutrality_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o neutrality_n may_v be_v execute_v within_o a_o month._n 8._o that_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o common-law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n nevertheless_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o secular_a court_n 9_o that_o election_n gift_n presentation_n nomination_n to_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v to_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n wherein_o shall_v not_o be_v comprise_v those_o worth_a four_o hundred_o livre_n a_o year_n unless_o they_o have_v annex_v some_o title_n or_o dignity_n 10._o that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n in_o france_n possess_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr shall_v be_v seize_v and_o put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o union_n this_o assembly_n confirm_v the_o election_n of_o lewis_n d'_fw-fr harcourt_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o change_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tharbe_n and_o treguier_n and_o declare_v the_o grant_n which_o benedict_n have_v make_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ausch_n to_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n void_a it_o be_v say_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n save_v likewise_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_v and_o to_o the_o next_o lawful_a pope_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o prelate_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o guy_n de_fw-fr roye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o neutrality_n they_o have_v publish_v be_v nonsense_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o that_o he_o believe_v what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n which_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr be_v to_o hold_v at_o perpignan_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v high_o incense_v with_o this_o write_n and_o the_o university_n obtain_v a_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o fetch_v this_o prelate_n but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o allege_v that_o as_o first_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o own_v no_o judge_n above_o he_o but_o the_o king_n the_o university_n likewise_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o have_v side_v with_o benedict_n shall_v be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o paris_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n pol_n but_o this_o prelate_n prevent_v that_o compulsion_n by_o get_v a_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o
court._n while_o the_o assembly_n be_v sit_v sancus_n lupus_n and_o the_o courier_n of_o benedict_n who_o have_v be_v courier_n the_o punishment_n of_o benedict_n courier_n arrest_v have_v be_v convict_v of_o bring_v the_o abusive_a bull_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v condemn_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v attire_v with_o paper-mitre_n and_o coat_n of_o black_a cloth_n on_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o arm_n of_o benedict_n reverse_v together_o with_o libel_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v send_v from_o a_o traitor_n be_v conduct_v in_o this_o equipage_n on_o a_o dung-cart_n from_o the_o lovure_n to_o the_o palace_n accompany_v with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o favour_v they_o and_o there_o they_o be_v mount_v on_o a_o scaffold_n where_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o show_n to_o the_o people_n on_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v bring_v again_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n to_o the_o church-porch_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mathurin_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n make_v a_o harangue_n full_a of_o affront_v and_o reproach_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr and_o these_o wretch_n declare_v that_o saucius_fw-la lupus_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o the_o courier_n to_o remain_v in_o prison_n three_o year_n he_o add_v that_o some_o other_o accuse_v be_v also_o condemn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o queen_n and_o duke_n of_o guyenne_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o cognisance_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o schism_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n keep_v they_o in_o custody_n for_o a_o month_n after_o which_o he_o discharge_v the_o canon_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n make_v demand_v of_o the_o other_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o schism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n chap._n v._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age._n the_o author_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o 14_o age_n have_v compose_v work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foregoing_a age_n do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o censure_n here_o which_o i_o have_v already_o pass_v upon_o they_o but_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a remark_n which_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o age._n the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o three_o age_n the_o first_o be_v from_o abilardus_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o master_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o second_o from_o albertus_n to_o durandus_fw-la schâ—clmen_n three_o age_n of_o schâ—clmen_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it porciano_fw-it who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o the_o three_o and_o last_o from_o durandus_fw-la to_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1495._o the_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v peter_z lombard_n robert_n pullein_n or_o pullus_n petrus_n pictaviensis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la raymundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la wilhelmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n the_o school-learning_n be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o a_o act_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o averrhoe_n in_o this_o age_n albertus_n magnus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o alexander_n hales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o sect_n of_o schoolman_n who_o divide_v all_o the_o school_n among_o they_o for_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o two_o order_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o university_n and_o teach_v divinity_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o applause_n than_o the_o secular_a priest_n who_o apply_v themselves_o close_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n than_o school-divinity_n their_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o their_o opinion_n be_v establish_v and_o settle_v there_o in_o a_o little_a time_n this_o give_v rise_v to_o two_o party_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o school_n the_o one_o follow_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o scotus_n but_o some_o few_o there_o be_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o three_o party_n and_o revive_v the_o method_n of_o the_o nominal_n oppose_v those_o divine_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o averrhoe_n or_o the_o realist_n ockam_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o party_n raymundus_n lullius_n invent_v a_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a so_o extraordinary_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it porciano_fw-it bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o any_o other_o but_o take_v from_o both_o what_o he_o think_v best_o and_o so_o broach_v many_o new_a opinion_n since_o his_o time_n the_o divine_n have_v take_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o make_v several_a system_n for_o themselves_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n become_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a age._n many_o excellent_a law_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n wit_n apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o although_o they_o accept_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o law_n yet_o they_o begin_v to_o examine_v they_o more_o near_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o common_a right_n the_o debate_n about_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v much_o agitate_a in_o this_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o search_v into_o these_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v own_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o very_a learned_a treatise_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o value_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o this_o age._n as_o to_o the_o sermon_n commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o history_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n tongue_n and_o poetry_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o come_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o next_o age_n and_o at_o length_n induce_v the_o divine_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n these_o reflection_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o the_o divine_n canonist_n historian_n writer_n of_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n or_o mugellanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o mugellum_n a_o town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o â—uâ—â—llo_fw-la dinuâ—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—llo_fw-la florence_n professor_n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o boniface_n viii_o to_o compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n he_o die_v of_o melancholy_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1â—03_n he_o write_v several_a book_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o colen_n an._n 1569_o 1594._o and_o with_o some_o addition_n by_o nicholas_n boerius_n 1617._o 8_o engelbertus_n a_o german_a abbot_n of_o admont_n in_o styria_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o engelbert_n engelbert_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o print_a at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1553._o and_o put_v into_o the_o 25_o tom_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la concern_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o a_o heroic_a poem_n contain_v a_o encomium_n of_o rodolph_n of_o habspurg_n the_o german_a emperor_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n anno_fw-la 1273._o which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o sermon_n write_v by_o this_o author_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n possevinâ—_n also_o attribute_n to_o he_o several_a book_n of_o divinity_n viz._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la some_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o